Enchanted Perversionsby TreppahcsChaptersChanging the SunsetDancing MoonArabian Tones part 1Arabian Tones part 2Flirty FarmerBunny GameLessons of the Mind and BodyKindest SoldierGiggle While You WorkLost Smarts for Street SmartsSetting the StageHelpful MagicianSporty TeacherCooking up SolutionsHigh Ho SilverDairy QueenPrincipal's CheerDisorientation and DancingChanging the SunsetAuthor's Note Disclaimer in chapter 1. Now we look at Sunset. Changing the Sunset As Sunset left the cafeteria, she ran as fast as she could to find her friends. She needed to tell them about Celestia. “The one time we don’t eat together...” Sunset muttered, running down the halls. Making a right turn, she decided to try the music room, as it was their headquarters in a sense. As she was nearing the room, Sunset noticed a few boys walking in the opposite direction as her, waving at her. She slowed down and turned, staring at their asses and said lustfully, “Nice buns, boys.” A moment later, she shook her head to get the thoughts out of her suddenly aching head. “I need to tell the girls, not think of cute boys,” Sunset said, getting back on track. “Why did I think that? It isn’t the time for that,” Sunset said, putting her head in her hands, or tried to as she felt the pom poms that refused to leave her hands. Remembering that Celestia didn’t want to get rid of them, she thought of why she wanted them so bad but then let them go. “How could these thing change someone like that? There’s few magics to reverse a person’s or pony’s personality and intelligence, and even those take time. Let alone there being any way to access such. Those spells are typically forbidden to access...” Sunset said, trying to understand what magic is in them. “I better get the girls, so we can figure out how to stop this.” Making her way to the music room as her breasts started to jiggle more and more, she opens the door only to be greeted by the sound of “Awesome As I Wanna Be!” Inside the room Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Applejack and Fluttershy were playing the song for their new friend Twilight Sparkle. As she closed the door, everyone greeted her with smiles and waves. Those smiles quickly left upon hearing the seriousness of Sunset’s next words. “Girls, something is going on.” “How bad can it be? And does it have to do with your change of clothes?” Rainbow Dash said, looking at her strangely. “What do you mean, Dash?” Sunset asked confused. “Well, Sugarcube, you were wearing yer leather coat and blue dress before,” Applejack said. “She’s right, Darling. When and why did you change to our school colors?” Rarity said, examining her from afar. “What’re you talking about? I didn’t chan-” Sunset started to say but stopped as she looked down and saw that they were right. Gone were her leather jacket and light blue dress as she was now sporting a blue school jacket and a bright yellow dress. But weren’t these the clothes she always wore? Grabbing her head at a sudden headache, she scrunched her eyes shut as her memories began to conflict. Why are my memories so diffe- A memory pops up of what she realized in the cafeteria about ‘Celly’. The pom poms! They’re affecting her! Her initiative reinvigorated, she turned back to her friends, her determination and panic grown in equal margin. “I didn’t change my clothes. Something’s wrong girls.” The girls looked worried, thinking about what was going to attack this time. “What’s up? We have a test tomorrow or something?” Twilight asked, nevious. “Some strange magic is running amuck on campus,” Sunset shook her head to clear it of the unwanted headache. Pinkie grabs Sunset’s collar, shaking her slightly, and yells, “Are we being targeted? What’s going to attack us? Will we we be forced to become the hosts of this magic? TELL ME.” “Pinkie dear, I don’t think she can answer if you keep shaking her,” Rarity said, looking at the crazy reaction between her friends. “Oh, I know, but I always wanted to do that,” Pinkie said, excited and grinning like a crazy girl while ignoring how her shaking Sunset was causing her breasts to bounce right into her head. “Pinkie, we’ll talk about your questionable hobbies later. Now Sunset, what exactly is going on?” Applejack said, looking at Sunset. The country girl could tell that her friend was… off for some reason, and in pain... And did her breasts just get bigger? Sunset struggled to fight the onslaught of fake memories and keep her real ones. “Something happened to a student. She’s, like, changed.” “How did they change?” Fluttershy asked, hiding behind Rainbow Dash. “Did the Dazzlings get their power back? Or was it a genie? The chubrakabra?” Pinkie said. Before anyone could tell her to be quiet, they saw Sunset slump to the ground, and her outfit got a little shorter, showing more of her legs. “Sunset. Tell us what’s wrong,” Rarity said, kneeling down. With a painful groan, Sunset said, “The pom poms. I can’t, like, let them go.” “The pom poms are causing you pain?” Twilight said, confused and looking at the mentioned items. Sunset could only nod gripping her head. But, her bending over to do so gave the group a clear view as her outfit began to change, adding a bit more cleavage as the top of her shirt retreated slightly before their eyes. “Girls, I think they’re changing me, just like they changed Celestia,” Sunset said, as her breasts grew a little perkier and bouncy with her dress showing more cleavage. “What?!” everyone yelled. “When I was in the cafeteria, I bumped into a new student and had to totally help her up,” she said as the bottom of her shirt rose higher, “I, like, think the pom poms can change anyone who holds them, and they won’t get off my hands,” Sunset said, waving her arms causing her breasts to bounce like crazy. “And they totally made her tits into huge water balloons or something, bouncing all over, and totally the size of melons and stuff,” she said, as her shirt strained from her own ‘melons’ growing into her new E Cup bra. Huge, but still no where near Celly’s titanic tits. “But you should have seen all those hunky boys staring at her. Imaginin’ what her tits felt like, getting aroused at the thought of-” “THAT’S IT! WE’RE GETTING YOU AWAY FROM THOSE THINGS!!!” Rainbow Dash screamed, red faced like everyone else. “APPLEJACK HELP ME!” Without saying a thing, Applejack rushed over to Sunset’s right as Rainbow was on her left. Looking at each other they both nodded and pulled as hard as they could. With their strength, they were able to pull the pom poms out of Sunset’s grip, causing the girl to tumble onto the floor with a relieved giggle. “Who’s awesome? We are,” Rainbow said, giving Applejack a high five. Neither noticed as their breasts briefly jiggled from the movement. “Um ...girls? I don’t think that help us at all,” Fluttershy said. “What do you mean? We got them away from Sunset,” Applejack said, confused. Fluttershy just pointed at their chests, and they looked down and saw that each others’ chests had begun to expand. “Fuck,” they both said. At that moment, Spike leapt up and bit their hands, causing them to drop the pom poms. He then grabbed them and ran over to Twilight’s backpack and jumped in, hiding them in there. Popping his head out, Spike confidently said, “All taken care of.” Everyone let out a sigh of relief as that problem was taken care of, in their mind. “Okay, we need to figure out how to stop this...” Twilight said, looking at Sunset’s new assets, which continued to jiggle as she got back up from her recent tumble. “You ok now, Sunset?” Sunset shook her head a little and said, “I, like, don’t feel any different, but I totes know those were making me into a bimbo and stuff. And with how long I held them, I totally must have changed a lot, regardless of what my memories say.” “Well, glad to see your not a total airhead, Sunny,” Pinkie Pie said, giving her a big hug. “Okay. We need a plan, as we don’t know how many have changed,” Rarity said, worried with her arms crossed. “Who knows what could happen if they got off the campus.” “Well, we could, like, try… um… find… um…” Sunset’s words faded off as she found herself looking through the window in the door, spotting some boys walking the halls. She licked her lips in thought of them… then shook her head, remembering the big bad problems she needs to focus on. “Umm.... what was I saying again?” “I guess we need to find the one who had them last,” Rarity said, turning to Sunset with concern, “That is what you were about to say, right darling?” Sunset nodded quickly, her boobs shaking as her spirits lifted, “Yeah, Rare! That’s, like, totally what I was about to say.” After a pause, she frowned, “... why does thinking have to be so hard?” Looking up, her frown deepens, “... You all keep looking at me, looking like you’re wanting help and stuff. ...Guess I was a real brainy pants before those pom poms, right?” She can’t help but pout at the realization. Everyone frowned a little, thinking of how it must be to be changed and have no control over it. One by one, the girls walked over to Sunset and gave her a hug. “It doesn’t matter if you were brainy or not. We’re here for you, and we’ll never leave you,” Fluttershy said, with everyone else agreeing. Sunset smiled after hearing that, returning the hug and said, “I’m, like, totally lucky to have you all as friends.” “Could you let go, Sunset? I don’t wanna die in your cleavage,” Rainbow said, muffled by Sunset’s bountiful chest. She let her go, and everyone giggled at the rainbow haired girl’s misfortune. “Now that we saved Rainbow from a fate many wish to be in, we need to find Celestia,” Twilight said with bemused concern. “Where was the last place she was at? If we start from there, we may find her,” Applejack said, curiously. “How hard can it be to find a girl with huge breasts and multi-colored hair?” Rainbow Dash asked, looking at them. “Well, Sunny was eating lunch before she got here, so let’s start from there. This’ll be the most fun search party ever!” Pinkie said, bouncing all over the room. “Are we sure that Pinkie hasn’t been turned like Sunset?” Rarity whispered to Applejack, with the cowgirl shrugging. “Okay. So, we find Celestia, and then what? We force her to tell us? If anything, she won’t be able to tell us anything,” Applejack said. “Well, we need a plan. Twilight, darling, help us out,” Rarity said. They noticed that Twilight didn’t answer them or said anything in a while. Looking in her direction, they saw Sunset with one hand on Twilight’s ass, the other on her head bringing it in for a kiss. “Sunset, stop,” everyone except the doe-eyed Twilight yelled. That snapped her out of it as she let go of the blushing Twilight. As she took a step back, she scratched the back of her head causing her breasts to jiggle a little. “Sorry, Twiley… It’s just… you’re so cute, and I’m soooo horny. ...Guess I got a bit distracted...” Sunset apologized. “I-It’s o-o-okay, Sun-nse-et. Just try and control yourself,” Twilight said, stuttering and blushing madly. “Ok, so now that’s over, let’s find Celestia and see what she knows about these things. Spike, we’ll need you to stay here and make sure no one gets those pom poms,” Rainbow said, looking at Spike. “You got it,” he said jumping out the backpack and dragging it to the teacher’s desk and jumping back in. “Alright. We better get going before this gets worse,” everyone agreed and made their way out the room and down the hall. Running down the hall, they never noticed that the door to Principal Celestia’s office was slightly open. And someone was moving in there. Dancing MoonAuthor's Note The next chapter and the story continues. Also I want to thank Regreme big time for this chapter. Dancing Moon Finding the custodian proved to take a bit longer than Luna would have liked. After finding him, she found out that he never entered Celestia’s office that morning. That worried the vice principal on who could get into the office and how the items got switched with that sketchbook she mentioned. Making her way back towards her office, she one of her students, Sunset Shimmer, ran by in a hurry, holding something in her hands. “Sunset, no running in the halls!” Luna yelled at her. Sunset made no indication that she heard her and continued to run. “Teenagers, always rushing to do things quickly.” Walking at a brisk pace, she passed the cafeteria as the doors opened with students leaving, in an almost staggering manner. She found it a bit odd that they were leaving so early, but pushed that thought to the back of her mind. She had a job to do. Reaching her office, she unlocked the door and walked inside to grab the spare key for Celestia’s office and her phone she left there. Leaving her office and making her way towards Celestia’s was short, as they were right next to each other. Using her spare key, Luna opened the door and moved to turn the lights on. Flicking the switch made the lights flicker before they shut off completely. Using the switch a few more times proved pointless, as the lights were completely blown. “This is just great,” the blue haired woman said sourly. “I swear, one of these days I’m gonna fire that custodian.” She maneuvered herself towards the shelves on the left wall, knowing that her sister keeps a flashlight there. Luna couldn’t find one as she felt around one on the shelves, but upon reaching a box, she touched something that cracked. Looking at her hands, she saw a dimly lit blue glowstick. Sighing in relief, Luna grabs the bin with all the items and props it under her arm. As she was about to leave, she noticed that her sister didn’t finish her work, if the files on her desk were anything to go by. “She must have left in a hurry.” Looking them over, she saw that a few needed signatures and to be refiled. With a sigh, she began sorting through the files, using the glowstick she found as a light source. It was easy enough, as she signed a couple of letters to parents and sorted some documents on the last school event to finish off what her sister left behind. As she was working, the magic in the glowstick began to work its way into her as her skin became smoother and her breasts gained a little bounce in them. “Now that that’s done, let’s get this bin into my office,” Luna said, grabbing the bin and leaving the office. Locking the door and making her way to her office, she walks in unaware that her bosom was bouncing with each step she took. Entering the room, she set the bin next to the door, walking to her desk to continue her work, not knowing she still had the glowstick firmly in her grasp. While she used her computer, the magic continued flowing through her, causing her body to change. Sitting in her chair, she didn’t notice that she was losing inches in her total height, while her ass gained a lot more padding than her sister’s. “I better check on Tia later,” Luna said as she started to twirl the glowstick in her hand. Luna let out a frustrated sigh, thinking on why those items caused Tia her stress. Maybe having three events almost destroy the school cause of magic might make anyone stressed as her. She then thought that her sister deserved a few days off before she did something she would regret, like shooting someone or sexually assaulting someone. Luna giggled at the last one, as Tia was an old fashioned girl. Meanwhile “Achooo,” Celly sneezed, as she was skipping with her breasts bouncing in every way possible, causing the few remaining in the cafeteria to either trip or stare as she took her tray to be turned in, having finished her lunch. Back to Luna Thinking of Tia being sexual in anyway was more than enough to make Luna laugh. While she was giggling up a storm, her breasts begun to change, gaining more bounce and becoming larger than their original average C Cup in size, straining her blouse. Looking at her computer monitor, she was beginning to grow a bit restless and bored. She looked around her office until her eyes landed on the radio her sister owned. Luna decided that maybe some music would lighten up the mood. Turning it on, she was browsing the stations for any good music, passing country, rock, jazz until she stopped on some dance station. Boom chica boom chica boom chica boom The beat had Luna bobbing her head to it, her breasts bouncing with each move. As she did that her clothes begun to change as her shirt’s neckline got lower, showing more cleavage. Her pants began to shrink and tighten around her legs. Luna tried to get back to work but found that even harder than before, as she felt she needed to move. She got up from her seat to walk around her office. The music was still playing, making her sway her hips as she walked but she stopped in the middle of the room. Standing there, Luna listened to the beat, slowly swaying side to side as her shirt’s neckline dropped even lower past the tops of her breasts. She then began to dance by swaying her ass, dipping her legs down, bobbing her head and swinging her hands around. As she danced, her pants got even tighter and started to change to a lighter blue with her shirt opening up even more, showing her growing breasts. Before she knew it, the song ended snapping Luna out of her dance induced trance. Looking around the room, she tried to remember why she was here. Then it came to her, the principal let her use her office on her free period. She needed to give the principal her thanks and a hug, as they’re totally great, just like the dancing she was allowed to do here. Near the computer, she saw these radical dark blue headphones. She grabbed them, plugging the adapter into her phone and placed them on her head. Walking towards the door, she noticed a bin with many different items… perfect as party accessories. Awsome! Handin’ out these should really get this place in a jammin’ mood. She then grabbed a bag and dumped the accessories into it, cause it’s waaaaay too much hassle bring a big bin with her, having to brush her ponytail aside with an annoyed mutter when it fell into her eyes in the process. Walking out the door, she began dancing down the hall hand with the intent to get another party started. Unknown to her, the bag had a small rip on the bottom that got bigger with each rhythm filled step, letting some things to spill out in her wake.. Without a care in the world, she bumped into someone sending them both to the floor. “Man that, like, hurts,” she muttered. Opening her eyes, she saw a boy with blue hair wearing blue pants, white shirt with a black jacket. He looked cute. “You need a hand,” the boy said, offering her his hand. She just stared at the hunky boy, mentally undressing him as she grabbed his hand, accepting his assistance as he helped her up. “You ok?” the blue haired guy asked, concerned. Nodding to the helpful boy, she said “Yeah, I totally wasn’t watching where I was going.” “I guess you got lost into your music huh,” he said pointing at her headphones. She smiled, playing with her ponytail, saying “Like, yeah.” She then gave him a once over and smiled lustfully as she said, “So, what’s your name? Or should I just call you handsome?” Blushing, the boy said, “Sorry, my name’s Flash Sentry. What’s your’s?” She begun to think of her name. What was my name? I totally know it was short. What was it? Oh yeah! “I’m Lulu. Nice to meet you.” As they talked, Lulu’s outfit changed even more as she now wore a partially unbuttoned jacket, and her pants became some kind of skin-tight pants. And Flash didn’t even noticed the change in front of him, too embarrassed at the cute girl calling him handsome to be paying full attention to his surroundings. “You sure you’re ok?” Flash asked, concerned. Lulu smiled at his caring nature and said “I’m sure, cutie. Now, I have to go. Got some parties ta plan. Maybe I’ll see you later.” With that said, she walked towards him and gave him a little kiss on his cheek making him blush even more, before passing by him with a twirl of her widening hips. With a bob of her head as she turned her headphones back on, she didn’t even hear a thing as Flash tripped on something behind her. With the Rainbooms The Rainbooms rushed down the halls, trying to find Celly. But they couldn’t find any girl who looked like a younger version of their principal in the halls. “Okay, how hard is it to find one girl?” Rainbow said to everyone. “Maybe she’s still in the cafeteria,” Fluttershy said quietly. “Oh, come on... Who takes THAT long to eat?” Rainbow Dash said, frustrated. “It couldn’t hurt to look,” Fluttershy said, rubbing her arm. “Not like we have any other lead,” Applejack said to the group. Making their way to the cafeteria, Rainbow moved ahead of everyone else as she opened the door and ran into someone, sending both of them to the floor. The rest of the Rainbooms could only stare as their tomboy friend fell to the floor as the girl fell on top of her, with her extremely generous chest on Rainbow’s head. “Ouchies,” someone said above Rainbow. “Are ya’ll alright?” Apple Bloom said to them with her friends voicing their concern. “OOhhhh... like, what hit me?” the busty girl said, raising her head and looked at the group in front of her. She then stopped as she saw Sunset and jumped towards her saying, “Sunny? Is that you?” As Celly bounded off the prone athlete, Rainbow took in a deep breath, “Air! Precious air!” “Hiya, Celly,” Sunset said as she was wrapped in a hug by Celly. “Celly!?” everyone yelled. All they could do was gape as they saw the girl’s chest. “Why’re you here, Sunny? Didn’t you already have lunch?” Celly asked, squishing her chest into Sunset’s. “...Why did we come here for? Oh, wait... Celly, I, like, need to know where you got those pom poms? It’s totally important and stuff.” Sunset said to the overly affectionate girl. All the others looked at the two as they chattered on when the Rainbooms thought of something. They remember Sunset saying the pom poms changed, Celestia and she’s asking this girl about them. Wait a minute…..THAT’S CELESTIA?!? was the common thought going through the Rainbooms’ heads. “This is crazy. The principal became this?” Twilight said looking at the girl. “Twilight, while this is crazy an’ all, we need to figure out what to do,” Applejack said. “You’re right. We need to figure out where those things came from,” Twilight said. “Can someone tell meh what’s going on and why Sunset looks like that?” Apple Bloom said, just staring at the mentioned girl. The older girls looked at each other before Rarity decided to take the lead, “It’s just that something bad is going on. But we don’t need anyone panicking. We don’t know what’s going on or where it came from, but we don’t need anyone else knowing.” The younger girls just looked at them, and Sweetie Belle said, “So, we need the magical Twilight?” It got so quiet that they could hear cricket noises. Rainbow smacks her head and said, “Why didn’t we think about Twilight?” “To be fair, we were a bit concerned for Sunny and her changes,” Pinkie said pointing at the two girls giggling. Rarity added, “Let alone what happened to our dear principal. I’ve heard of slutty outfits before, but never before did I think I’d see someone I know wear something so tacky as that… ensemble.” Applejack, looked at her deadpanned, and said, “I think her mental and physical state’s a mite more important than what she’s wearing, Rares.” While the girls were bickering, the Crusaders carefully listen and soon pieced together that the girl who they ate lunch with was their principal. “OH MY GOD,” the three girls yelled with slightly blushing faces. “I can’t believe she did that thing with the banana,” Apple Bloom said. “I can’t believe she got me aroused,” Scootaloo said a little too loudly. “I can’t believe something turned her into that,” Sweetie Belle said, causing her and her two friends to think the same thought. What could change Principal Celestia into THAT? Rainbow, seeing they were curious about Sunset and Celestia’s change, said, “A pair of pom poms caused both Sunset and Principal Celestia to change into those girls over there.” With Rainbow explaining, the younger girls couldn’t help but notice that RD and AJ were a little more stacked than they were earlier that day. Scootaloo said, “So, what happened to you and AJ?” Rainbow looked at her and said, “What’re you talking about?” Before the girls could say anything, Pinkie popped up in front of them and said, “They held the pom poms for a moment before Spike took them away from them, and the victims of the pom poms get their memories all altered and stuff, so that they don’t notice any of the changes unless it’s happening to someone that isn’t them!” Apple Bloom, looked thoughtful, said, “So, anyone could change from holding those pom things, but they have no clue it’s happenin’ to them?” Twilight shrugged and said, “Sunset didn’t seem to notice her clothes changing and her body morph, let alone how it affected her mind.” Applejack grabbed Apple Bloom’s attention by saying, “And we don’t want ya trying to solve this. We don’t want ya to end up like Sunset.” Apple Bloom and her friends looked at each other before saying, “We promise not ta get involved in this-” “But if anything seems wrong or strange, you tell us,” Rarity added. The younger trio were confused by this, and it showed as Fluttershy said, “We don’t know if they were the only ones affected or not. We just want you to be careful and tell us if you see anything.” They agreed to be careful around everyone in the school and left to their next class. With the crusaders gone, the girls turned their attention towards Sunset and Celestia, who were giggling at each other. “Sunset, did you find out anything from Celestia?” Twilight asked, walking towards the two top heavy girls. Sunset looks confused but asked, “She’s Celly, and I, like, got a lot of stuff from her.” Twilight looks happy and said, “Really? Tell me what she told you.” “Well, she told me about this totally hunky guy with red hair she, like, saw checking her out as she ate. She also was telling me of this totes cute dress this one girl-” AJ and Rainbow couldn’t help facepalming as Pinkie was laughing up a storm. “Not that. Did you find out where she got the pom poms?” Twilight said as her eye twitched a bit. “Oh, why didn’t you say so? Celly just remembers she was totally in the Principal’s office before coming to the lunch room… and somethin’ about the… lost… and found… or somethin’. Her head’s, like, all fuzzy when thinkin’ ‘bout it and stuff,” Sunset said with a giggle. “Wait, the prinipal’s office? Are you sure that’s what she said?” Twilight yelled at Sunset. “Like, yeah. She said that she totally practiced her moves there,” Sunny said with a giggle, and a bit of a cheer of her own, pumping her arm in the air. Rainbow stomped her foot as she yelled fervently, “We need to get there NOW.” With that said, everyone ran towards the principal’s office… except Sunset and Celly went in the other direction. “Sunset, Celly, you’re going the wrong way,” Pinkie said cheerfully. “Like, we knew that,” Sunny said, while Celly just giggled, before... going in another wrong direction. Pausing for a moment, Sunny’s face frowning as Celly bumps into her with a giggle, Sunny turned to AJ, “Uh… perhaps you’d better lead us. I… um… totally forgot the way there and stuff.” “Okay, this is getting old, just follow us,” AJ said at them. Sunny smiled, relieved, “Like, okie dokie.” Turning to Celly, she smiles, “Come on, Celly. They’ll guide us there. We can, like, totally trust them. We’ll get this fixed. Together.” Celly smiles, “Like, okay! ...This is fun!” Down the hall, Rainbow facepalms again as she mutters, “...and I thought Pinkie could be annoyingly happy....” She then realized that there were basicly 3 Pinkie Pie’s now as she groaned, “...I’m going to need some aspirin by the end of this…” With Lulu Lulu looked around the gym as she was relaxing on the bleachers with her legs spread wide open showing off a nice cameltoe and her fishnet stockings. Having stopped listening to music as she lounged about, she looked over her G cup breasts as she observed the huge room she had found with an elated but relaxed smile. “Oh yeah. This place is totally perfect for a radical party. Wide open spaces, high ceilings for lights and enough acoustics to bump up the volume,” Lulu said, she carefully got up so not to ruin her stockings on the bleachers. As she rose to her full height, her breasts jiggled in every way within the confines of her bikini top’s triangles, her open hoodie jacket letting them bounce without restraint. She then noticed the locker and storage rooms for gym equipment in there, along with the janitor’s room was across the hall. “Perfect places for a more… private party,” she said, moaning at the thought of getting it on. Lulu ran her hands across her body in a seductive way as she licked her lips at the thought. With a husky voice, she purred, “Oh yeah. This place will totally be jamming tonight. ...Oh, I almost forget, where are those party favors?” Lifting the bag up, she noticed that the bag was surprisingly empty as she looked at a small hole in it. “Oh… bummer.” She then shrugged, “Well, guess I’ll just have to make due. Not like those things will harm anyone.” With a beat to her step, she put her headphones back on as she started searching the room for things to use for a party. Arabian Tones part 1Author's Note New chapter and new transformation. And thanks for the wait and to Regreme for all the help. Arabian Tones part 1 Flash couldn’t believe that this cute and sexy girl kissed his cheek. He just bumped into this girl, helped her up, talked to her and she kissed him. Granted, on the cheek, but it still counts. As she walked down the hall, he couldn’t help it as he watched her and that bountiful ass… Not paying attention, he soon tripped and fell on his ass moments later. Groaning as he rubbed his head, he moaned, “I have to be more careful.” Rising to his feet, Flash saw that a strange, glittery, see-through blue cloth was under his shoe. Reaching down, he lifts the piece of cloth and looks at it. “This thing caused me to trip?” Flash said inspecting it. Something about this thing bothered him, but he couldn’t remember what. It hit him that this was a belly dancer veil or something. The question of why it was out there immediately came to mind. “Did the Drama Club drop this?” he asked, glancing around the halls. As he was inspecting it, his phone began to vibrate. It was a reminder that he had to meet Micro Chips later. “That’s right. I need his help to synch the speaker equipment,” Flash said to himself. Pocketing both the veil and his phone, he made his way down the hall towards the music room. As he was walking, he saw the Rainbooms, Twilight and two other girls run down the hall. For some reason, one of them looked familiar, but the only one with red and yellow hair was-. “Wait, was that Sunset?” he said, staring in the direction the girls ran to. He knew that girls like to change their styles, but how do they get a body modification like that? Flash just shook his head and said, “It’s probably some magic spell or something. But who was that other girl?” Deciding that it’s better not to get involved, he continued on his way, unaware of the changes happening. As he walked, his clothes began to sag a little bit as he shrank a bit. It started out small, with him shrinking a few centimeters, nothing too noticeable, but by the time he got to the music room, he clearly lost three inches in height. Walking into the room, he said, “Hey Micro, are you here?” Looking around, he saw that the room was completely devoid of life. No teacher, no Micro Chips, no one was in there. “Guess I got here early,” he said, looking around before heading towards the broken speakers. Nearing the back of the room, Flash picked up a guitar and started to play a simple song. With his mind occupied, the changes continued as his arms lose some mass as his waist slimmed down. Flash stopped playing for a moment, feeling that something was wrong. Looking at the guitar, he thought it was bigger than this, and began to tune it. As he tested the guitar, his fingernails began to lengthen. Taking a while to get the instrument tuned, he began to hum a little melody as his eyelashes grew more feminine. Playing a quick note to test the small guitar, he was happy that it was tuned to his liking. Flash didn’t even notice his voice had started to sound a bit softer as he said, “There, that’s much better.” With the task done, he began to play the ukulele ...why did something feel wrong to him? Glancing around the room, he saw that nothing was amiss. Continuing where he left off, his changes progressed as his hips and thighs expanded a bit. The change was subtle, going from being thin to gaining more muscle on them. As that happened, Flash’s penis was shrinking going from normal sized to small, then finally disappearing altogether. And in its place, an opening began to form in its place, Flash feeling woozy for a moment as… she… got a slight headache. She couldn’t understand why, but she felt… lonely, like she needed someone. Someone that would care for her. No... someone to be there for her in her time of need. Someone to listen to her music and watch her dance. With her thoughts going all over the place, she set the ukulele down and shook her head. As she tried to alleviate the pain, the clothes she wore began to shift and morph with the rest of her body. The jacket’s color began to lighten from its normal black to a sky blue, as his pants became more baggy. With his lower body having begun its morph, ‘her’ upper clothing began to fuse. The jacket assimilated the white shirt, changing the color and breaking down the material of it. The jacket soon began to grow tighter, constricting her upper body while it rose. The article of clothing began to resemble a biker’s jacket, showing off ‘Flare’s’ smooth stomach. With her clothes shrinking, her breasts started to expand at the same time. They started out small, an A-cup, but they quickly began to expand. As the changes took hold of her, she could hear something very faint. She was straining herself to listen, having brushed her hair behind her ear to hear better, unaware of it lengthening in her grasp. The pants bottoms shifted as Flare’s legs began to slim down from chunky thighs to a thin girl’s thighs. As her legs changed, her shoes’ heels started to rise and changed color from the simple black to a dark blue. From there the shoes started to shift, losing their laces while the slides smoothed down, turning it into a slipper of sorts. As her top shrank, showing off more cleavage and midriff, her breasts grew from small A cups to perky B cups. Her dancing had the effect of her hips and ass widening and expanding. They changed from being flat and skinny to gaining more fat on them. Even as her ass grew, her bell bottom jeans were losing their pockets as the material grew smoother and softer to the touch. In the process, the veil slid out of Flare’s pocket… which soon proved detrimental to her dancing. With a groan, Flare couldn’t help but think this happened a while ago as she rubbed her sore bum. Rising to her feet, she saw the veil that caused her to fall and remembered the veil. “Why didn’t I wear this earlier?” she said, bending over causing her C cups breasts to bounce a bit as she grabbed the small cloth. Bringing the cloth to eye level, Flare couldn’t help but marvel at the beauty of it. As if in a trance, she puts on the veil on her head just under her long hair as her halter top was straining to contain her breasts. Looking around, she spotted her ukulele and made her way towards it. “Why can’t master get here sooner? I’m, like, sooooo bored here,” Flare wined, plucking a few strings on her instrument. Sighing out loud, she began to play a simple song causing her transformation to continue. While playing with her instrument, her breasts grew to an impressive D cup as her halter top changed to a strapless blue bikini. Even her pants started to flutter with the slightest movement as the material changed to something akin to sweatpants. The magic began to change Flare’s watch into a fancy golden bracelet, its pair appearing on her other wrist as her ukulele’s shaft began to shrink down as it became easier to carry. Setting the instrument down on her lap, Flare leaned back as she felt something pull at her hair. Feeling around she found that her necklace got caught in her waist long hair during her dancing. Unclasping the necklace and fixing it, her E cup tits were rubbing against the soft bikini causing the nipples to get hard enough to poke through her rather thin top. A soft moan escaped out of her light purple lipstick coated lips, as she felt pleasure from the simple movement. While Flare was moaning, her sweatpants changed to even be more of a see through material, while her panties changed into a blue thong. As she groped her right breast, Flare couldn’t help but think of her master doing it instead of, like, her. Thoughts of her pleasing Master, dancing for master and fucking master just brought her closer to her release. Before she could get her release, she heard someone open the door. Maybe that was master, coming to get her and end her boredom. With that thought in mind, she set her harp on the desk and dashed to the door, eager to greet her master in a way totally befitting a sexy harem girl. Micro Chips couldn’t believe that Flash asked him for help. Well, it’s not like he couldn’t help him. It’s just that they hardly talked to each other after the banner incident. “Well, let’s see what the problem is,” Micro said, as he opened the music room door. Opening the door, he expected to see many things. He was expecting to see Flash playing his guitar, the Rainbooms in there as well or even Flash’s group of friends, ready to pull a prank on him. He didn’t think he would see a blue haired girl with assets that could only be in his Japanese manga wearing a belly dancer costume... A girl who was currently giving him one of the sexiest looks he ever saw. “How may I serve you, Master?” the mystery girl said, gazing at him hungrily. Micro could only stare as this sexy girl asked to serve him. He closed the door and looked at the room number, and it was the room that Flash asked to meet up. Walking inside again he was still greeted with the strange girl, who looked a bit sad until he came back. “Are you my master?” she asked, tilting her head cutely yet still sexily. “Who are you, and why are you asking me this?” Micro asked, confused that a girl called him master. Walking forward, she said, “You came for me, and that’s all I need to know.” She stopped in front of him, showing that she’s shorter than him by only a centimeter or two. She gently guides him inside the room and away from the door. Without any warning, she pushes Micro onto a desk. “What is thy desire, master?” the mystery girl asked, slowly shaking her hips and dancing. “W-What’s your-r name?” Micro stuttered, giving her his undivided attention as she danced. He stopped to watch as her hips swayed side to side and turn, giving Micro a good view of her ass and backside. Micro couldn’t help blushing as the mysterious girl danced in front of him of her own free will. “My name is Flare Warden,” she said as she continued dancing around him. Getting a bit bolder, Flare started to draw her hips closer to his own. With their pants blocking their skin from touching, she moved her lips to Micro’s ear and said, “Is there anything else I can do for you, master?” Micro was feeling nervous, and who wouldn’t when a girl looks like one of the animes he watches. He found it strange that some random girl danced so provocatively in front of him. But thinking of why she’s here made him think that Flash set this up as a prank. “W-Why don’t you strip for me?” he said, thinking that she’ll stop as soon as she heard his order. “If that is what my master desires,” Flare said, separating from him instantly and began stripping. Moving her hands to her see-through pants, she started to pull them down as he stared at her in shock. With her pants off her legs, Flare stepped out of them along with her shoes as she made her way towards her master. Once near him, she sat herself down on his lap with her legs on both sides of his lap and wrapped her arms loosely around his shoulders. Bringing her lips nearly inchs away from his, she says, “What else do you want? I can give anything... you... would... want...” Flare slowly pulls her right hand over his shoulder and starts to move it towards his face, moving it ever so slightly to stare into her eyes as she removed her veil showing her seductive expression in all its glory. “I will follow any command you give.” Her hand releases him and travels down his chest, lightly stroking him up and down. “All you have to do....” Flare’s hand then reaches Micro’s waist, resting just above his crotch. Her lips got dangerously close to his as she continued talking. “...You… just… need… to… say… the… word.” With that said she closes in on his lips, capturing them in a soft kiss with Micro freezing up. Using her hands, she grabs his hands raising them towards her chest. Releasing his lips, she said, “Don’t be nervous, master. Just do what feels natural.” She then raises her other hand and unclasps her top from the back, freeing her G cup breasts for Micro to see. Flare then guided his slightly shaking hands to her bountiful breasts and made him squeeze. Mirco couldn’t believe it. He was touching a girl’s chest, and it was amazing. Looking up at her, he said, “Flare, you would follow any order I said?” She nodded and said, “Any command, as you are my master. What is your command?” Nervously, Micro coughed and said, “I, uh, might have some ideas.” Arabian Tones part 2Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Flirty FarmerIf there’s one thing that every student learned about Pinkamena Diane Pie, it’s that she was as strong and fast as her friends Applejack and Rainbow Dash. “Pinkie, Ah’m capable of walking myself. So, let me go,” Applejack said, as she was dragged around in a headlock. “No time. We have to...” large inhale, “SAVE THE WORLD!” Pinkie said, smiling as she ran down the hall. Applejack, struggling to break Pinkie’s hold on her, looked at her in disbelief and said, “Can ya stop with all yer crazy talk, Pinkie? And it’s getting hard to breathe, so let me go.” Pinkie stopped and let her go, an apologetic smile on her face as she said, “Sorry, cousin.” Applejack picked herself up and said, “It’s fine, sugarcube.” As she got up, Applejack saw that they were in the science wing of the school. “But Pinkie, we need to be careful. or we’ll end up just like the principal or Sunset.” “It wouldn’t be a bad thing if we stayed ourselves,” Pinkie mumbled, glaring at Applejack’s rack. Applejack was confused at why Pinkie was staring at her chest, before remembering they said she had changed, though her memories said otherwise. She could tell they weren’t lying at the time though. The thought that something could possibly change her and she couldn’t stop it, or even notice it had changed her, caused her to shiver. “Pinkie, Applejack. What’re you doing here?” Both of them turned around to see Snips and Snails walking towards them. “Snips, Snails, what’re ya doing here?” Applejack asked, eyeing them suspiciously. Those two always ended up in some kind of trouble, whether it was due to someone who forced them or of their own free will. “Yeah, aren’t you suppose to be in the lunchroom?” Pinkie asked, as she knew everyone and their schedules by heart. How she remembers all that and more confused her friends to no end. “Yeah, but we decided to get out of there as soon as we were done,” Snips said with a shrug. “Um, yeah. Everyone there was talking about a few rumors,” Snails said slowly, as he scratched his head. “What rumors?” Pinkie asked, tilting her head to the side. “All we heard was that some hot girl with huge breasts made everyone uncomfortable earlier,” Snails said, looking a bit lost. “Everyone was saying that she ate everything in a hot way or something like that. Wish we saw that,” Snips said a bit disappointed. Pinkie and Applejack shared a look, knowing who this mystery girl was. Luckily for them, the boys were too busy fantasizing about the girl to see their look. “That, um ….sounds nice,” Pinkie said, as she looked and smiled nervously. She couldn’t give them any idea that they knew who the mystery girl was, as they won’t stop hounding her. “Yeah, but that’s not all,” Snips said. Both of the girls were curious on what else they heard, as it might help them on their search. “Uh, we heard some girl is gonna host a party to end all parties and be the Party Queen,” Snails said slowly. That wasn’t what they needed to hear, as it got so quiet that you could have heard a moth fart. Pinkie began to lose her smile, and frowned as her poofy hair fell flat. “What did you say?” Pinkie asked the boys, in slight anger. Snips and Snails were a bit freaked out at Pinkie’s sudden change and started to back up a bit. Snips being a bit braver of the two, as Snails hid behind the smaller boy, said, “I-It was a rumor we hea-” Pinkie appeared in front of the boy, grabbed his collar, and said angrily, “WHAT. DID. YOU. SAY?!” “We just heard the girl wants to be the Party Queen. That’s all we know. PLEASE DON’T HURT ME!” Snips said with Snails joining at the end. The both of them closed their eyes, waiting for the pink haired girl to hurt them, but she just let them go. Walking away from them, Pinkie was muttering something to herself until till she said, “Some girl thinks she can beat me, Pinkamena Diane Pie, the well known party queen? Oh, she has another thing coming if she thinks she’ll get away from this injustice.” Applejack gave her cousin a strange look and said, “What in the blue blazes are ya talk-” “No time, Jacky. Mama Pinkie needs to find this so called party girl and show her why no one steps in my turf,” Pinkie said as she ran down the hall, away from Applejack and leaving a dust cloud in her wake. It took Applejack a moment to figure out what happened and said, “Damnit, Pinkie, we don’t have time for this.” She ran in the direction as her crazy cousin/friend. Following Pinkie was difficult but not impossible as Applejack was just as fast as her rainbow haired friend. But luck wasn’t on her side, as Pinkie made one too many turns, causing Applejack to lose track of her. Sighing out loud, Applejack started to walk around to see if she could find anything to this changing mystery. Deciding that she better search some classrooms, Applejack walked to the first door on her right. Opening the door, she found herself in an empty classroom. Walking inside, she said, “Might as well start here.” With that said, Applejack began to search the room for anything weird or out of place. After searching in five classrooms and wasting 30 minutes, Applejack decided to just find Pinkie and return to the music room. After leaving the classroom, Applejack saw something glinting near the lockers down the hall. Walking towards the lockers, she picked up what appears to be a purple bracelet with a red gem. As she examined it, Applejack couldn’t help but ponder, “Wonder if this is Rares? It certainly looks pretty…” As she looked at it, she couldn’t help admiring how beautiful it was or how the gem seemed to shine. There was something about the bracelet that was telling her it was trouble, but she ignored the feeling. With a slight dopey smile, Applejack said, “Ah’m sure it wouldn’t hurt to try it on.” She stood up and clasped the bracelet to her wrist. Turning her hand around, Applejack saw that the gem was the same red as her… fingernails? She thought it was strange, as she didn’t use any nail polish recently. Remembering that she had more important things to do, Applejack went to go find Pinkie. Walking down the hall, she didn’t notice that the bracelet’s gem started to glow. As she continued on her way, her boots begun shifting with every step she took. With one step, Applejack’s boots became shorter. Another step, and her boots resembled work boots, and another step turned them into regular sneakers. After a while, the dull thuds of her shoes became the loud clicks of heels, soon rising to a high point as the heels grew and her steps became more dainty. Her skirt began to get tighter to the point of being a pencil skirt as it lengthen down her legs. As it reached her calves, the skirt begun to split up the middle. The slit traveling up the front and back of the skirt, while the bottom began to connect to each leg as it changed to baggy pants. Her ass and thighs continued to grow from slightly big to the point where you could bounce a quarter off them, causing her walk to gain significant sway to her step. Applejack, unaware of her changes, began to think of how her search was getting no results. Musing aloud, she said, “We need some more eyes and ears on this.” Her transformation didn’t stop as her breasts gained more volume and bounce. Applejack’s shirt began to lose its neckline, struggling to contain her growing assets. “Maybe Ah should ask a few of ma classmates for help,” Applejack said. The pure white of her shirt started to darken and tighten. The sleeves traveled up the arm, shrinking as a few more bracelets formed on her arms. “But ah’ll have to give them something.” The pants shifted to the point of being skin tight as the material changed from rough blue denim to smooth blue leather as her ass swelled and thighs toned. “After all, Ah-,” having to pause a moment to clear her throat, she then continued in a sultry voice, “I can give quite the reward when someone pleases me,” she said huskily, as she imagined the kind of rewards she’d give. Her shirt finished its morph into a tight black corset as her breasts stopped growing at F-cups. Continuing on her way, Applejack saw two of her classmates, Normal Norman and Blueberry Cake. With her earlier thoughts still fresh in Applejack’s mind, she decided to talk them into helping her, while her ponytail unravelled behind her. Walking towards them with a sway in her hips, Applejack sultrily moaned, “Oh Norman, Blueberry…!” The two mentioned looked at her and suddenly blushed. Norman stuttered, “Who’re, wait ...Applejack?” Stopping in front of them, Applejack paused before replying, a confused look on her face, “Sorry, darling, but it’s Applejewel.” Applejewel grabbed Norman’s chin, lightly and said, “And I need a little favor, cutie.” “W-What do y-you need?” Norman said, as he focused on the sexy girl holding him. His eyes wondered down to her massive cleavage, unaware that a light coat of red lipstick appeared on her pouty lips along with some green eyeshadow. “And what makes you think we’ll do anything for you? You may look like Applejack, but you’re not her. Just some faker whom we don’t know. What makes you think we’ll help a total stranger?” Blueberry said, eyeing Applejewel and her outfit, not noticing the lipstick. Applejewel grabbed Blueberry as well and said, “Oh, I am not gonna forcing you to do anything, dear. If anything, I am willing to reward you for the help.” Looking down at herself, she smiles before giving a playful pout, “... and what do you know? I don’t have any money on me. Guess I’ll just have to pay you…” she let them go, trailing her hands down their chests, playfully stroking Blueberry’s chest with one while tracing her other towards Norman’s groin, “...in other ways.” Pleased at their pleasured gasps, she did a twirl that left her shrinking pants just barely hanging on to her hips, confidently beginning to strut away a few steps before turning back to wink at the two, “...Well... interested?” Norman and Blueberry were sweating, the sexy bombshell having thrown them both for a loop. Despite considering herself straight, Blueberry was having a hard time taking her eyes of of her free-flowing, glittery smooth hair, her outfit that was so skin tight that her every curve was on display, leaving nothing to the imagination. Before any of them could give her an answer though, Pinkie fell out the ventilation shaft. “Okay, Third time’s the charm-Hey, AJ!” Pinkie said, dusting herself off. “Nice outfit! Anyways, I was looking all over for you. I couldn’t find the faker, but then I remembered we were looking for something anyway and came to get you so let’s go!” Pinkie said, grabbing Applejack, dragging her down the hall, having left two very confused, yet aroused, classmates. The two looked at each other’s flushed expressions before awkwardly turn away. Norman scratched his arm and said, “You think she meant a three way...?” Blueberry didn’t answer at first, but eventually said, “...Who said we needed her that?” Both of them blushed harder, as Norman turned to face her and said, “Well, we’re both… frustrated.” Blueberry then added as she turned towards him with a bashful, yet playful, smirk, “...and you’re not what I’d call ugly, so...” “Janitor’s closet?” “...Janitor’s closet.” As the two fled into the nearby closet, a poignant silence entered the hall. A silence soon disrupted from far away, as Pinkie Pie lets loose a belated screeching scream of realization. “-ew outfit...?! Not you too, AJ!!!” In the music room A girl yawned as she got up and stretched, a nearby purple backpack ruined near her feet. Looking at the clock hanging above the door, she scratched her whisker-covered cheek and she said, “When will they get back? Watching over these things are lame and boring.” Walking around the room, she begun to look for anything to help amuse herself, her long modest cheerleading uniform trailing around her legs. “Hope nothing happened to them…” Pausing in her pacing, she looked over her rough dark nails through the frills of the pom poms in her hands and pondered a moment. “...Wonder if Rarity left her nail kit here. She’s always great with helping others look good… And these nails need a major do-over,” the girl said, as she began searching through some drawers along the walls of the music room. While looking around the room, her feet, which had sandals on, showed her claw-like nails shrinking to a more normal look. Tightening around her feet, the sandal straps widened, all while her fingernails seemed to thin out from their more doggish thickness in turn. Her fur was receding into her skin in the few patches that remained, while her eyes began to change from their dog like look to a more human shape. Behind her and underneath her skirt a tail, while wagging, was slowly shrinking into her spine until its wagging stopped completely, soon vanishing from her back. As she was going through Rarity’s clothing rack, her green locks grew while her floppy ears began to get shorter, raising up and becoming more rounded on the top. Her cheeks slowly lost the whiskers one by one as they retreated into her face, soon leaving beautifully smooth skin behind. “Hopefully, they don’t let what they’re looking for change them like it did the principal...” Author's Note Another new chapter with the help of Regreme. It may be hard to figure out what happen to Applejack. Just imagine Applejewel fused with Adagio Dazzle's way of speaking. Bunny GameThe sound of light scratching filled the library, as two teens worked on some homework. Tennis Match and Velvet Sky were sitting at a table with a couple of math books open as they took notes. “Ok, so take away the 3 ...uhuh, add the 7 and... done,” Velvet said, putting her pencil down. Showing the equation to Tennis, she asked, “Is this right?” Looking over the sheet, Tennis said, “Looks right to me. But question four doesn’t add up.” Velvet looked at the question and began erasing it. Going over the equation again, Velvet saw where she went wrong the first time. They continued working when they heard the sound of squeaky wheels on the floor. Turning their heads towards the library entrance, they saw the teacher and assistant librarian, Cheerilee. Cheerilee, seeing some of her students, waved and said, “Hello, Tennis. Velvet. Need help with anything?” Velvet shook her head and said, “We’re just finishing up some homework before we leave.” Tennis nodded, looking at the clock, and said. “Thanks for the offer Miss Cheerilee, but we need to get going in a bit. It’s almost the end of the school day, and we need to leave soon.” Rolling her eyes good naturedly, Cheerilee said, “Well, don’t let me hold you up. Just put any book back on the shelf when you’re done.” Tennis dismissively said, “Got it, teach.” Cheerilee made her way towards the Librarian’s desk as the two girls made haste to finish their assignment. After another five minutes, the girls began to pack up their bags and put the math books in their proper places. Velvet ran out the door and yelled, “Thanks for the help, Tennis. Later Miss, Cheerilee!” Tennis laughed as Cheerilee playfully yelled, “Don’t yell in the library!” Calming down a bit, she turned to Tennis and said, “I really wish you kids would listen to the rules.” Scratching the back of her head, Tennis said, “Sorry, teach. We’ll try to remember next time.” Cheerilee sighed and said, “She was in a hurry, so I’ll give her some leeway. At least she doesn’t play any loud music in here, like some of my other students.” Tennis looked at her teacher in a concerned manner and said, “Happens a lot?” “More than you know,” Cheerilee said, as she sorted the books on her cart. Seeing what time it was, Tennis quickly said, “I need to get going, so have a goodnight, Miss Cheerilee.” “Same to you, dear.” As she left the library, Tennis walked down the hall until she suddenly found herself on the floor. Groaning as she opened her eyes, she saw a big ball of curly pink hair that was shaking a bit. Then, she heard a familiar voice said, “Sorry, Tennis.” Tennis sighed and said, “It’s fine, Pinkie, but could you get off of me?” Before she could blink, Tennis found herself standing up with Pinkie dusting her off. Wanting to get Pinkie’s craziness done with, she said, “Why did you do that?” Pinkie started to bounce in place and said, “Well, you said get off, and the floors looked pretty dirty so-” “Not that. I mean, why did you run into me?” Tennis said, smiling slightly at Pinkie’s friendly nature. “Oh… that’s right,” she said, grabbing Tennis’s shoulders and shook her. “WHERE IS SHE?!” Pinkie yelled in a strangely deep voice. “What’re you talking about?” Tennis said as Pinkie continued her assault. Pinkie’s hair went flat as she said, “I’m looking for the girl who thinks she could throw a better party than me.” “Why does it matter if someone can throw a better party than you?” Tennis asked. Pinkie stopped shaking her as her clothes, skin and hair started to darken. This action caused Tennis to suddenly fear the pink haired girl. Pinkie, a little too calmly, asked, “What did you say?” Tennis could only sputter and shiver at the sudden change in tone. Pinkie said, “I’m not gonna repeat myself. Tell me what you know. NOW!!!” Tennis, fearing for herself, quickly said, “IREALLYDON’TKNOWANYTHING!!” Pinkie stared at her until she turned back to her cheerful self and said, “Okey Doki Loki.” She then gave her a quick hug before running down the hall yelling, “WHERE ARE YOU?!” Tennis couldn’t believe that Pinkie was going crazy over something so trivial. “But then again, she did chase a guy on a unicycle because he broke a promise or something,” she said, shuddering at the memory. Pushing those thoughts away, Tennis went on her way towards her locker. On her way, she noticed that the halls and most of the classrooms were surprisingly empty. Tennis also saw some desks, chairs and other stuff littering the halls. “Pinkie is scary sometimes,” she said, knowing that Pinkie would turn the whole school upside down if she wanted to. Luckily, there was nothing blocking the hallway of her locker. Walking towards her locker, she entered the combination and opened it, grabbing her keys thereafter. As she closed the locker door, Tennis saw something move in the corner of her eye. Turning her head to the right, she saw a white headband with white slightly bent bunny ears. Bending down, she picked up the band and looks at them. “Wonder whose these are? They seem too nice to lose,” Tennis said while examining them. She started to walk towards the bathroom, unaware of the changes that began to happen. While walking, her socks and bicycle shorts lengthened and fused as her shoes shrank with each step she took. Her breasts started to grow more bouncy and perky as her neckline grew. Her skirt shrank a bit as her sleeves detached from the shirt and began to travel down her arms. Walking through the door, Tennis looked in the mirror and put on the ears to see how she looked. Looking at herself, Tennis saw how cute she was wearing the ears. Before she knew it, Tennis began to get a bit dizzy and fell to the floor. Trying to get up, she found that her legs were weak as if Tennis lost feeling in them. Groaning loudly, Tennis tried to grab the sink to pull herself up and gain some balance. Leaning on the sink, she tried to calm down but found that to be difficult, as everything was hazy. Taking the time take a few calming breaths, she soon felt an intense heat inside of her. Moaning loudly, Tennis said, “Why-y is it sooo hot?” Walking towards the stall, she sat down on the toilet. She soon realized that the burning was coming from her crotch. “Why-y do I fee-el so horny? I can’t masterbate he-ere, I’ll get-t in trouble...” Tennis said softly. She tried ignoring the burning sensation and tried to stand, but found that the heat was getting stronger as her mind got hazier. “Maybe i-if I’m quiet, no one will hear me,” Tennis said, as the heat and haziness began to mess with her mind. Pulling her skirt up and moving her panties aside, she revealed her swollen lips. Tennis moved her right hand near her crotch, and hesitantly brought her finger near her vagina. Lightly prodding her vagina caused her to moan from the pleasure she felt. Calming herself, Tennis pushed her finger gently between her folds. She couldn’t contain her moans as each little push sent a small shock up her spine. After a while, Tennis had her whole finger inside of her and began to pull it out. Tennis then forced her finger back in causing more pleasure for her. All she could think about was getting release. While Tennis was pleasuring herself, her shirt’s neckline got larger as it grew over her shoulders, the bottom lengthening in the front and the back. The two ends started to connect together as they reached over her ass and crotch. Tennis continued to move her finger in and out of her folds, when she decided to add another finger to in. The effects were instant, as Tennis felt even more pleasure than before. She closed her eyes, her sleeves shrinking into the shirt as her neckline grew and showed off her bare shoulders. Tennis, lost in the lust, started to kneed her left breast as her tits began to expand. With her breasts changing, Tennis’s wristbands morph from the rough wool band to a nice pair of cuffs. Her socks lengthened as her shoes finished changing into white high heel shoes. The teal haired girl’s breast gained more bounce and size, going from C cups to D cups as she sped up her thrusting. “Almost there,” Tennis moaned, as she felt her release building as her socks soon turned into stockings. With one final push, she screamed as she reached her limit, and her shirt changed from its cotton material to a satin corset teddy. The only thing that went through her mind were thoughts on getting someone else to join in the fun. Basking in the afterglow, Tennis looked down at her E cup breasts and sighed as she got up. As she got up and stretched, a small white bunny tail popped into existence near her ass while her F Cups jiggled with her movements. “...heard something in here,” Tennis heard a brash voice said outside the restroom. She felt nervous as she heard the soft thuds of shoes coming towards her. “Hello, is anyone here? Are you hurt?” a meek voice said, causing Tennis to freeze. “Why don’t we check the stalls? I mean, that one there has someone’s backpack,” a smart sounding voice asked. Tennis started to hyperventilate when she heard someone knocking on the stall door. “Hey, is anyone in there?” “Are you ok? We heard a scream coming from here and assumed someone got hurt,” the brash voice said. “Everything’s fine, unless you want to help,” Tennis said, unlocking the stall. The door opened revealing Twilight, Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash on the other side of the stall. They gasped once they saw Tennis Match in a white playboy bunny outfit. “Tennis, why’re you wearing that?” Fluttershy asked, eyeing said girl’s new outfit and assets. “What’re you talking about? I always wear this,” Tennis said, as she gestured to her ensemble. “Now, if you’re not here for some fun, I need to find someone who wants to see what bunnies do with a carrot.” The three girls looked at each other and nodded their heads in a silent agreement. “We’ll need you to come with us, Tennis. We… uh, need to go somewhere,” Rainbow said, glaring at the girl’s breasts. “Sorry, RD, but I’m not in the mood for an orgy,” Tennis boredly said, as she looked at her right hand’s fingernails. “Oh, it’s not for an… um... orgy. Um… it’s for… um, for…,” Twilight said, blushing as she tried to think of an excuse to use. “Fluttershy, it’s for Fluttershy. She’s worried about some crazy stuff going on in our school, and she wants to learn a thing or two about bunnies,” Rainbow said, quickly thinking of an excuse. “Me-e?” Fluttershy asked, as she pointed to herself. “Yeah, she wants to know all about bunnies, and she heard how you have some tricks or something,” Rainbow said, as she hooked an arm around Tennis’s shoulders. “Oh, I think I could show her a thing or two. Besides it might be a fun learning experience,” Tennis said, giving Fluttershy a wink as she walked towards her. Twilight turned towards Rainbow and quietly whispered “Why did you say that? Fluttershy seems scared of Tennis now.” Rainbow shot her new friend a look and said, “It was fast thinking, and how else would we get her to come with us?” “Maybe we should have told her about the magic changing people...” Rainbow gave Twilight a deadpan look and said, “Sunset didn’t even know she changed, And Principal Celestia didn’t remember anything at all. Do you really think she would?” Rainbow then gestured to Tennis, as she hugged and groped an increasingly flustered Fluttershy. “... Ok, point. But you could have said anything else.” “Look, we have her attention, and now, we’ll go back to the music room and see what Pinkie and AJ found,” Rainbow then called out to Tennis, “Hey, we need to go somewhere before Shy’s lesson, that ok?” “That’s fine. The sooner you’re finished, the sooner me and this cutie can have some quality time,” Tennis flirtily said, as she brushed her hand against Fluttershy’s ass, causing her to squeek. As Tennis and Fluttershy walked through the door, Twilight followed leaving Rainbow alone in the room. “Why couldn’t we have a cool monster or crazy mad scientist? Why do we have to have magical changing things?” Rainbow said, as she sighed following her friends. Meanwhile in the music room There was no question about it. The girl was bored as she waited for the others to come back. She just sat on one of the chairs, as her breasts began to get bigger and perkier. They were changing from simple B cups to C cups, as they stretched her gradually shrinking shirt. “I’m so bored...” she said, as she started to twirl a strand of hair as it grew. She saw a magazine on the desk and picked it up as she laid her pom poms on her lap. Looking at the cover, she saw that it was a fashion magazine. “This is sooo Rarity’s,” she giggled, while her thighs and ass grew. Her ass gained more plush, causing it to grow bigger in size as her thighs got more toned. While flipping through the magazine, her shirt’s neckline got lower, showing more of her growing cleavage. She didn’t even notice that her fingernails got green nail polish on them as she was flipping through the pages. The neckline got even lower to show off the girl’s D cup breasts. Just as she was gonna read an article on the next summer line, the door creaked as it opened. Turning towards the door, she saw that Rarity and Sunset had returned. “Don’t worry, Sunset, we’ll have you a new ensemble before… oh, what’re you doing here?” Rarity asked, as she noticed the unfamiliar girl in the music room. The girl looked confused as she said, “I was in here the whole time, Rarity.” “Be that as it may, we’ll need you to-Is that my magazine?” Rarity said, as she pointed at the mentioned book. “Yeah, I was just reading through it as I was waiting for you guys to get back,” the mystery girl said, as her breasts grew straining her shirt even more. Rarity couldn’t believe what she was seeing, as the girl was changing before her eyes. Rarity then remembered when Sunset changed before them. She coughed as she said, “Why were you waiting for us, Darling?” Sunset was looking at the girl hard, as if she knew her or something, but saw the pom poms and said, “Wait, why do you have those pom poms?” The girl giggled as she said, “Come on, girls….. don’t be such silly gooses. You’re the ones that asked me to keep them from others and stuff.” As she laughed, her skirt shrank, showing off more of her toned legs, and her shirt shrank with it, showing off more midriff as her F cups stopped growing. Rarity ran over to her saying, “You need to get away from those things.” She then pulled the girl up off the chair as the pom poms fell to the floor. With the caution of a cat, Rarity guided the girl far from the colorful pom poms. Bringing the girl over to Sunset, Rarity was having a bit of dilemma on her hands. At the moment, she had to watch over two girls who were as airheaded as their principal. Rarity tried taking a few calming breathes as she said, “Ok, so another one became a cheerleader. Not a problem, I can deal with this, as long as the others don’t come back with any more bad news...” As soon as those words left her mouth, a familiar voice loudly said, “We’ve got a major problem.” Rarity, who didn’t even bother turning around, said, “Yes, Rainbow, we have a problem. We’re dealing with 3 airheaded cheerleaders now.” “What’re you talking about? Tennis Match turned into some kind of bunny girl.” Rarity turned around and saw Tennis Match, in a white bunny outfit, as she slowly felt up a red faced Fluttershy. Rarity sighed, trying to calm herself, and said, “Great! Someone else changed before we could stop them. … Well, at least we know what’s going on, so we don’t have to worry about one of us falling for one of these magic items.” A crash was heard as the door was slammed open, and a hyper voice said, “Girls, we have a major super duper problem.” “What now?” Rarity grumbled out. “AJ changed into this,” Pinkie said, as she shoved the top heavy blonde in front of them. “Pinkie, there is no need to push. I am perfectly capable of walking myself, and I think you ruined my perm. Do you know how expensive that can be to fix?” AJ said, surprising all her friends with the lack of her accent. Rarity couldn’t take it any more, as she screamed before fainting onto a cushioned bench. “Wait, AJ turned? We found Tennis in the restroom, already changed,” Rainbow said, gesturing to said girl, who was still groping a red face Fluttershy. Sunset raised her hand and said, “We, like, found this girl in this room when we got here.” Everyone looked at the green haired girl as she looked at Twilight and said, “Glad you came back, sis. Did you find what you’re looking for?” Twilight adopted a confused look as she said, “Sis? I don’t have a sister, and why were you in the room when Sunset and Rarity got here?” “You, like, told me to wait here and hold on to those pom poms, silly.” Twilight didn’t know what this girl was talking about. She said those words to… oh... OH. Looking back at the green haired girl, she felt faint as she asked, “...What do I-I call you?” “You call me your faithful assistant,” the girl said with an adorable pout, her lip trembling with the sad puppy dog eyes she was giving Twi. That was all she needed to hear for Twilight to have joined Rarity on her fainting bench. Author's Note The newest chapter finished with Regreme Also if anyone is wondering, Tennis is flirty and more playful bunny. Lessons of the Mind and Body“She’s waking up, so back up,” Rainbow said to her friends. They gave their fallen friend room as she began to stir. A moment passed, and Twilight opened her eyes slowly. Groaning a bit, Twilight quietly asked, “Where am I?” “In the Music Room.” Twilight looked at Rainbow Dash with a relieved smile and said, “I had the strangest dream that the teachers and students were changing into cheerleaders and bunny girls. But the worst was that Spike somehow turned into a cheerleader.” “Uh… well... about that,” Rainbow nervously said, as she scratched her head as a familiar green haired girl moved in front of her. “Hiya, sis.” Twilight started to close her eyes, but Rainbow pushed Spike out of the way and grabbed her shoulders and began to shake Twilight. “We’re not having you faint again, so just accept it,” Rainbow yelled at Twilight. “O-Okay-y, j-jus-st st-top-p s-sha-ak-kin-ng m-me,” Twilight said as Rainbow let her go. Twilight groaned as she hit the floor. When she felt a pair of hands slip under her armpits and lift her up, she looked at Rainbow, who was smiling nervously, and said, “Please don’t do that again.” “Sorry, but we don’t need you fainting again.” “Well, wouldn’t you-” Rainbow puts her hand on Twilight’s mouth, silencing her, and said, “Yes, my dog changing would freak me out, but we need to find out how to stop this thing.” “Ok, then what happened after I passed out?” Twilight asked as she looked at the rest of her friends for the answer. Pinkie bounced towards her and said, “We really didn’t do anything. We were scared that we would turn as well, but we talked to them for a bit.” “As Pinkie said, we talked to them and discovered that they still retain some memory of us. Unfortunately, they only remember who we are, where they live and other simple things, but Applejack-” “Applejewel, darling,” Applejewel said, as she was sitting on the desk reading a fashion magazine. “Right, Applejewel can still tell who’s lying,” Rarity said, massaging her temples. She walked towards a cabinet and started to rummage through it, as if she was looking for something. “And now, onto the most important thing.” “Which is?” Twilight asked, mildly curious on what’s more important than their classmates, and her dog, changing. “Making them new outfits of course.” Twilight was thinking of facepalming but decided against it, as she was still slightly dizzy. Leaving Rarity to her thing, she then walks towards Applejewel, Sunset and… Spike. “Hey, sis. You ok now?” ‘Spike’ asked, having a look of concern on her face as Twilight sat down next to her. “Yeah, I’m okay, um….you,” Twilight said lamely, as she avoided looking at her former pet. “Geeze, like, don’t tell me you forgot your sister, Barb,” Barb said, raising her hands over her head, causing her breasts to jiggle. She then looked with worry as she said, “You sure you’re okay?” “Yeah, just a bit tired, um… Barb. Just, um… thinking... Yeah! Just thinking of... stuff,” Twilight said, as she gave a fake smile and tried to sound cheerful. Barb looked at her sadly but then got a huge smile on her face as she scooted closer to Twilight. She wrapped her arms around Twilight in a hug, causing Twilight to be smooshed against her sister’s bountiful chest. “C’mon... like, tell me what’s wrong. You can trust me, sis.” Twilight said something but was muffled by Barb’s breasts. “What’d you say?” Barb asked, as she loosened her hug, letting Twilight move her head and said, “I’m just worried that you’re not the same anymore...” “What’re you talking about? I’ve, like, always been this way,” Barb said confused. “I’m worried that the pom poms changed my number 1 assistant,” Twilight said, letting a few tears run down her cheek. “What’re you saying? The pom poms can’t change… anyone?” Barb said, as she tried to remember what happened earlier. Her thoughts drifted to when she grabbed the pom poms away from AJ and Rainbow Dash, but why would she need to jump off the floor to get them to stop their transformation? The more she thought about it, the more things didn’t add up. She began thinking of past memories, like how she was always in Twilight’s room, but why she did she have trouble leaving the room? Barb also thought of why she just stayed in there when she just loves to meet new people, especially cute boys? And was she always a girl? Barb started to cry a bit, as she looked at Twilight and said, “Sis, wha-at’s hap-ppen-ned to-o me?” Twilight, who was also crying, looked at Barb and said, “I don’t know what’s happening to everyone, but I’m here for you.” Barb lunged at Twilight, wrapping her arms around her in a hug. Twilight just hugged Barb as well, trying to comfort the confused girl. Unknown to them, all the girls were also shedding a few tears at the sappy yet touching scene before them. Rarity dabbed her eyes with a handkerchief and said, “That was one of the sweetest things I’ve ever seen.” “Yeah,” Pinkie said, as she blew her nose in the hanky comedically, causing everyone to lightly glare at her. “Sorry.” Applejewel looked at Barb and said, “Well, Pinkie told me what I as before a couple of hours ago, but that does not mean I am going to leave any of my friends behind, dear.” The rest of the girls nodded their heads in agreement. Sunny walked towards the hugging girls and said, “Don’t you worry your cute little head. We’re, like, all here for you if you need to totally have a conve-converza… I mean talk,” as she joined their little hug. Pinkie jumped over them, while doing 3 backflips, and landed near them to join their hug pile, and soon, everyone else joined as well. After a few moments, everyone dislodged themselves from their group hug, except for Twilight and Barb. They took an extra minute before they released each other as Barb asked, “I wanted to ask you something, Sis.” “W-What did you want to know?” Twilight asked, wondering what her new human friend wanted to ask. Barb was taking some calming breaths before she asked, “I wanted to know who I was before this,” as she gestured to her body, as she braced herself for the answer. Twilight looked a bit nervous as she said, “Well, you were my cute puppy and number one assistant.” Barb was shocked. That wasn’t what she was expecting. Barb chuckled weakly as she said, “Didn’t expect that, but it makes sense now... At least you don’t need to let me out to go to the bathroom any more.” That answer caused Twilight to smile a little bit and said, “Well, that’s one good thing.” She then began to giggle at Barb’s answer, which everyone soon joined in with her. After their little giggle fest, Barb let go of Twilight as the room got quiet. Pinkie looked at everyone, smiling, and said, “We really needed that laugh.” Everyone voiced their agreement as she looked at all of her friends, before frowing. “Hey, girls. Where’s Fluttershy and Tennis?” Pinkie asked, looking around the room. The question brought blanks stares and shrugs, except for Rainbow and Twilight. At the same time, they both said, “Uh oh.” In the restroom Tennis walked into the school’s restroom, as she dragged a nervous and shaking Fluttershy in. She made her way towards one of the stall and gently pushed Fluttershy in. “Um... Why are we here? If you don’t mind answering,” Fluttershy quietly said, trying to hide behind her hair. The bunny girl brought her right hand against Fluttershy’s left cheek. “I was thinking we could start our little lesson,” Tennis said, as she slowly moved towards Fluttershy’s face. “After all, I have a lot to teach you,” she then closed the gap between their lips, as Fluttershy’s eyes opened wide. Tennis tried to probe her mouth but the lips didn’t move. Tennis, sensing her hesitation, moved her hands to the shy girl’s shoulders and began to gently rub them. Fluttershy’s eyes slowly closed and her lips parted as she began to relax from Tennis’s little massage, allowing the bunny to invade her mouth. She started to push her tongue against Tennis’s, wrapping around it as she moaned. Feeling a bit daring, Fluttershy moved her hands to the bunny girl’s pantyhosed ass and gave it a small hesitant squeeze. The burning in her lungs told Tennis that she needed to breathe, to end the kiss. With a great amount of reluctance, she slowly moved back as a small trail of saliva connected her to he blushing shy girl. Fluttershy looked as if the kiss left her drunk on Tennis’s taste. “Well, it seems that you’re a natural at this,” Tennis said, giving her partner a coy smile, “but now’s the time for the next lesson.” She moved her hands to the hem of Fluttershy’s skirt and began to unfasten it. Fluttershy, not even paying any attention to Tennis, said with hesitant intrigue, “What’s next...?” Sliding the skirt down her legs to her ankles, Tennis got down on her knees and said, “The next lesson is a very important one,” she hooked her fingers into Fluttershy’s panties. “But for this, I’m gonna need another part of your body.” She pulled down the panties to join the skirt. “What are you doaaaaAAAAAAHHHHHHHH,” Fluttershy gasped before she pleasantly moaned, as Tennis licked her vulva. As Tennis licked them again, Fluttershy felt small shocks travel up her spine. Tennis moved her lips away from the leaking vagina and said, “If you like that, then you’re gonna love this.” She then plunged her tongue past the lips and into the vagina, as Fluttershy let out a loud pleasurable moan. Tennis began moving her tongue in and out, side to side. Fluttershy couldn’t believe how good this felt, as she thought of all the times she saw all those mating documentaries and porno magazines. She always wondered how it would feel to have a guy fuck her or someone lick her pussy. Lifting her shirt up, she unfastened her bra and dropped it as her DD cup breast flop out just like those girls in the magazines. She then groped her breasts, causing her to give herself more pleasure. Looking up at the moaning girl, Tennis smirked and said, “Well well well. Looks like someone isn’t as shy as everyone thinks.” She knew that Fluttershy was reaching her breaking point, so she tried something different. She moved away from the girl’s crotch, gaining a disappointed groan before Tennis slipped a finger into Fluttershy’s snatch and lowered her head to the neglected clit. Fluttershy let off a loud scream as she let loose the floodgates, drenching Tennis in her juices. Giving Fluttershy a moment to bask in the afterglow, Tennis reached up to her and gently slapped her face. “Hey, shouldn’t we get back to your friends?” Tennis asked, as she pulled Fluttershy’s panties and skirt back to their original position. The mention of her friends brought Fluttershy back down from her high. “Oh no. They must be wondering where I am,” the pink haired girl said, as she tried to stand up. She would have fell if Tennis didn’t grab her. “You need to calm down first,” Tennis pointed to the floor, “and secondly, you might be needing that.” Fluttershy saw her bra where Tennis was pointing, and bent down to pick it up with her face flushed in embarrassment. “Um, do you mind…,” Fluttershy mumbled, as she put her bra on and turning around. Taking the hint, Tennis fastened the bra and said, “There ya go.” Letting her shirt down, Fluttershy exited the restroom stall and restroom itself with Tennis following her. “So, I got to ask, was that your first time someone went down on you?” Tennis flirtily asked as she walked with her. Blushing deeply, Fluttershy quietly said, “Y-Yes it wa-as. It was better than the magazines and movies made it sound.” Tennis smirked as she said, “So, you have some porno, huh?” Fluttershy gasped as she put a hand over Tennis’s mouth. She looked around and saw that no-one was around to hear. Letting go of her friend’s mouth, she said, “Please don’t say that out loud. I don’t want anyone to hear that.” “Oooooh…. So, you’re one of those closet perverts?” Fluttershy felt her eyes get a bit moist as Tennis shrugged as she said, “Well, not my place to judge someone else’s sexual activities. You do what you feel like.” Fluttershy hid behind her hair as she said, “Please don’t tell anyone.” Tennis looked at her for a moment before she gave her a gentle smile, a wink, and said, “Tell everyone what? I don’t know anything.” Fluttershy gave her a grateful smile as she quietly said, “Thank you.” Tennis walked towards to the girl and gave her a little kiss on the cheek. “Don’t sweat it. Huh?” She glanced behind the shy girl and with a raised eyebrow, started reaching for something. A moment later, Fluttershy felt something smooth and slippery being placed on her head. “Here. You were a real trooper for going along with me in the restroom like that. Who knows? Maybe it’ll help you feel tougher or somethin’. Maybe you’ll even get a guy to give you a nice fucking.” Fluttershy blushed but smiled as her friend said that, unaware of what would happen next. Author's Note No transformation this chapter. Also could anyone give me advice on writing a sex scene. Those are not my forte. Also thanks to my friend Regreme for his help. Kindest SoldierWalking down the hall, Tennis began to say, “So, you have some porn, huh? ...I’ve got to know... why?” Fluttershy blushed as she quietly said, “Well… um, I always watched my animal friends, and got curious when I saw the bunnies mating.” Tennis grinned at her reason and said, “So, bunnies got you interested in this stuff, huh?” “Well, yes. After seeing them mate, I got interested in sex,” Fluttershy said, looking around the hall as they walked. As they talked, Fluttershy was starting to feel a bit more relaxed than she usually did. Following her friend, she never noticed that her clothing seemed to stretch. Her tank top grew sleeves that started to travel down her arms. Tennis, who was walking ahead of her, shook her head and said, “Why am I not surprised? Anyways, just remember that there’s nothing wrong with liking that.” Fluttershy’s skirt was getting shorter as she walked, with her posture starting to change along with it. Instead of walking hunched over and hiding behind her hair, Fluttershy was walking a little straighter as she asked, “You sure it’s ok? What if someone says I’m weird?” Tennis sighed, shaking her head and said, “Just don’t pay them any mind, as I’m willing to bet that everyone likes something that others would find weird.” Fluttershy nodded as she listened to Tennis, as her shirt and skirt merged together. Their colors began to intertwine with each other, making the white shirt slowly turn green. The sleeve continued to travel down her arms past her elbows as her boots began to darken as her hair was starting to shorten a bit. “But the next time someone says that, just defend yourself,” Tennis said, chuckling as she imagined Fluttershy beating bullies up and winning. As they walked, she noticed one of her classmates stared at her, so she winked at him, and he blushed. Fluttershy’s skirt continued to shrink as it was showing off more of her thighs. With her skirt changing, her mind started to get a bit more sluggish. The words ‘Defend yourself’ kept on repeating in her mind as her hair shortened to the middle of her back. The sleeves grew past her elbows and were getting near her wrists. “Well, if you say so,” Fluttershy said, without stuttering. She was stood a bit straighter as her already impressive D cups started to stretch out her top and her ass getting more plush. Tennis nonchalantly waved her hand and said, “Good, and there’s no shame in showing you’re feeling off, you know. Especially if you’re feeling a bit… hot... towards some cute guys or your friends.” Fluttershy had a little smile as she imagined herself with her friends and a few cute and hunky guys. Her skirt rose more as she started to leak a little from the mental images she had. The sleeves of her shirt reached her wrists and started to form cuffs as gloves began to form. Her breasts grew past E cups as her neckline grew, showing off more cleavage. Her boots were darkening as three pink butterfly like designs appeared on the front of them. “Yeah, showing you friends some love isn’t wrong,” Tennis said, happy that her shy friend was starting to open up a bit more. “Yeah, you’re right,” Fluttershy said with more enthusiasm than she thought possible. Her dress, which now had a mini skirt, began to change material from simple cotton to a shiny green latex rubber. Her thighs began to grew more toned with each step she took. The neckline started to split the shiny green dress apart as a white latex belt snaked itself around her waist and connected together. With the dress split down the middle, snap buttons began to form down the middle of the split as her hair shortened to the point of going just below the shoulders. “Gotta say, I’m so glad our little talk and my advice got you to be a little more talkative. You should listen to others’ words a lot more,” Tennis said, unaware of the consequences of her words. Fluttershy smiled a little more at those words, her mind making her obey and listen to Tennis. Her green dress gained a simple white line running up the split near the buttons as the shoulders gained a white military fringe. She felt herself become a bit more hot and bothered as she followed Tennis without question with her breasts growing to F cups. “And also if you have the need to relieve yourself, there’s no need to hold yourself back,” Tennis said, joking around a bit. Fluttershy hearing what her busty friend said, lifted her miniskirt a bit and started to push her finger into her vagina. This act alone caused her to moan which Tennis heard. “What’s wrong Flutter-Woah,” Tennis said, as she was surprised at what the former shy girl was wearing. She saw that her friend was wearing a shiny green military dress as she fingered herself, and her hair was now short enough to frame her face. “Nothing’s wrong, Tennis,” Fluttershy moaned, as she continued to finger herself under her skirt. Staring incredulously, Tennis was trying to think of what would cause something like this to happen, when she remembered what her friends were talking about. She thought of how Pinkie and everyone were talking about people changing when they touched a certain thing. Tennis, thinking that was the cause, grabbed Fluttershy and dragged her down the hall. She heard Fluttershy moan as she ask, “Where're we going Tennis?” Tennis quickly said, “We're going back to see your friends. They must be worried. And stop touching yourself.” “Yes, ma’am,” Fluttershy said, instantly pulling her hand out of her skirt as they continued walking. With the Rainbooms and Friends “Oh no, oh no, oh no. Where is Fluttershy?” Rainbow Dash asked franticly, as she paced around the room. “Darling, you really need to relax,” Rarity and Applejewel said, as they looked at their friend. They both glanced at each other and said, “This is unusually strange.” “Relax, I can’t relax! My friend’s somewhere out there, and she could have changed without us even knowing!” Rainbow yelled in a crazy way, gripping her head. “Dashie, I’m sure Shy’s fine. She’s probably in the bathroom or something,” Pinkie nonchalantly said, as she hooked her arm around Rainbow’s shoulders. “In fact, I’m sure she’ll still be the same old girl we know and love, so stop worrying.” Rainbow sighed as she thought of what Pinkie said. Fluttershy was always the most careful out of their group, and she was the one to stay away from anything dangerous. In fact, she would watch her step, in case she steps on something. Rainbow tiredly said, “Maybe you’re right, Pinkie.” “See? You stop thinking all negatively and try to think positively, like me!” Pinkie said, giving her friend a huge smile. “Yeah. And maybe Fluttershy is doing something safe and fun. Heck, she’ll probably be back any moment now,” Rainbow said, as she weakly laughed. They heard a rapid knock on the door. Sunset looked up from a fashion magazine and said, “Maybe that’s, like, her, and we locked her out.” “But we can’t lock the doors to the school, Sunset,” Twilight said, as Barb was braiding her hair. “Oh... okay!” Sunset said cheerfully, as she went back to the magazine. Rainbow removed Pinkie’s arm from her shoulders and walked towards the door. Opening the door, she was greeted by Fluttershy… in a shiny green dress and short bob haircut. Rainbow turned around, glaring at a nervously grinning Pinkie, and mockingly said, “She’ll be fine. She’ll be the same girl we know and love.” Pinkie coughed and said, “...I could’ve been wrong.” Fluttershy gave them a smiling salute as she said, “I am back, ma’ams, and ready for duty.” That one sentence caused many groans and the sound of facepalms. There was silence for a few moments before Rarity said, “Darling, what happened to you?” Tennis came into view and said, “Well, you see… we were just hanging and talking… and, uh... it may have been a teeny tiny bit... my fault.” Rainbow looked murderous and said, “WHAT DID YOU DO?” Tennis was sweating a bit, “Well, it.. um, might have been the hat that Fluttershy’s wearing.” “And why did you put that hat on her?” Before Tennis could say anything, Fluttershy stepped forward and said, “She put the hat on my head after we engaged in oral sex.” “What the hell? Did you plan this from the start?” Rainbow Dash accused Tennis. “No, I didn’t even know what was going on,” Tennis nervously said, as she held her hands up in surrender. She was trying to show the rainbow haired girl that she was innocent. Before anything could happen, Fluttershy stepped forward and pushed them away from each other. She lightly glared at Rainbow Dash and said, “Tennis did nothing bad to me, at least not intentionally. Now, stop accusing her for no reason.” Rainbow Dash looked shocked that one of her oldest friends was sticking up for herself. She looked at them and said, “Sorry, Shy. I was just worried that you were forced into this.” Fluttershy’s face softened as she said, “It’s ok, Rainbow Dash. I just don’t want my friends to fight.” And like that, she pulled both Tennis and Dash into a light hug. It felt nice for the two as they heard Fluttershy’s heart beat and felt the cool smooth latex on their skin. The quiet heartfelt moment was ruined when Sunset said, “AAAAWWWWWW! That’s, like, so sweet.” Rainbow quickly broke the hug with an awkward blush and said, “Yeah. Sorry, Tennis. Didn’t mean to accuse you or anything.” Tennis, who did the same, coughed and said, “It’s fine. You were worried for her safety, so it’s all good.” “Now that we know Fluttershy’s fine… in a manner of speaking. We have another problem on our hands,” Rarity said, gaining everyone’s attention. “What else is there? We got ShyShy back, and better than ever. So, what else do we have to worry about?” Pinkie said, as she ate a piece of candy. The others were wondering the same thing. “Well, there’s the fact that Principal Celestia is still out there,” Rarity said, as she held one finger up. Everyone paled at the thought that Celly was running around, doing who knows what. “Let’s not forget that there’s probably more items out there, changing more of our classmates,” and another finger rose up. They paled a bit more. “And we don’t know if there would be a cure for this,” a third finger rose. Twilight stood up and said, “Well, you’re right on all accounts, but what can we do?” Everyone tried thinking of a plan when Pinkie jumped up and squeed. With everyone’s attention, Pinkie said, “I heard of a party that’s gonna happen soon. We could warn everyone there.” Applejewel looked at Pinkie, glad they had some game plan, and said, “That’s a marvelous plan, dear. When does the party start?” Pinkie’s happy mood soured as she said, “Um... I don’t know when the party is.” That statement confused everyone in the room, as they thought Pinkie was throwing the party. Sunset gave Pinkie a cute pout as she said, “Is the party, like, invite only? Can’t you get, totally, give us VIP access?” “No. I mean I don’t know where the party is and what time it starts. Some new girl is throwing this party,” Pinkie said, pouting at the fact this is one party she doesn’t know about. This caused warning bells to ring in their heads, as there is never a party that isn’t hosted by Pinkie. It’s like adding water to oil: it doesn’t go together. Twilight looked worried as she saw the girls’ reactions and asked, “This isn’t a normal thing, is it?” “Twilight, darling, Pinkie always throws a party, unless there’s a very good reason. For a party to happen and Pinkie not being involved is strange,” Applejewel said, having a wide eye look. “But it’s even stranger that Pinkie nor any of us have heard of the arrival of this new student,” Rarity said, finishing Applejewel’s sentence. Rainbow Dash then yelled, “It has to be one of the students.” Everyone looked at her as she said that, “It’s got to be one of the students that were changed, and they can’t be new if they’ve been here for a while, right?” They thought about it, and it made sense, as Pinkie is a bloodhound when it comes to parties and new people. If a new student was throwing a party, Pinkie would find them in a heartbeat. With students and their principal changing, it could be messing with her Pinkie Sense. Fluttershy said, “It might not even be a student.” Everyone looked confused as Fluttershy continued speaking, “When we were in our Superior’s office, we saw that many of the pictures changed, and one was halfway through changing. That is more than enough reason to say that it might even be one of our superiors, Ma’am. Maybe even Superior Luna, as she looked like a party goer in those pictures.” “What’re we gonna do? This whole thing is getting out of hand,” Rainbow Dash said, as she scratched her head vigorously. Twilight was trying to think of what to do when she thought of the perfect idea. She quickly said, “I’m gonna call Cadance for help.” Sunset looked at the bookworm and said, “Like, what can she do, Twiley?” “She’s the only official we can call that’s outside of the range of this incident, and I trust her,” Twilight said, dialing her number. She waited for the dean to pick up and said, “Cadance, I need your help.” Meanwhile Skipping down the hall, Celly was a girl on a mission. She needed to find her sister for a very important reason, to make her friends happy. She looked all over the school. The classrooms, janitor’s closet, restroom, cafeteria and even the restrooms, which she was disappointed to find the men’s room empty. Unfortunately, she didn’t find her sister anywhere. She decided to try the only place she hadn’t been to yet before she went back to her friends. As she opened the door to the gym, she was greeted by a small group of people talking to a busty blue haired girl. “LULU!” The blue haired girl, and by extension the group, looked up at the girl as she waved, causing her breasts to flop around. She rubbed her eyes as they fogged over upon seeing Celly. After a few moments, she shook her head, looking at the girl again with a beaming smile. The blue haired girl, Lulu, smiled and yelled, “Celly!” as she ran towards her. The two girls hugged each other as their breasts smooshed together, causing a number of bright red faces among the onlookers that were speaking with Lulu when Celly arrived. “Oh my gosh, what’re you doing, Sis?” Celly asked her sister as they jumped up and down. “I’m totally getting one of the biggest parties ever set up,” Lulu said, grinning ear to ear. “OMG! That is, like, so super cool!” Celly said, thinking of all the friends she’ll have at the party, along with the potential ‘after-parties’. When she thought of friends though, she then remembered that she had to find Lulu for some reason. “Um... Lulu...” Celly said quietly, as she bit her finger cutely. Lulu looked at her sister and said, “Yes, Celly?” “Was there, like, anything important I was doing,” Celly said, looking a bit worried for some reason. Lulu thought about that for a moment before she said, “Maybe you came to help me with this party?” Pausing, she grimaced before bopping her own head with her palm. “Wait, duh. I just told you about the party, so that couldn’t be it…” Shaking her head, she then looked back to her sister with a bemused smile. “You always come to me when you think you have something important to do, but had forgotten what it was, so I guess I should be used to this by now. So, what’s the sitch, Sis?” Celly gasped and said, “I don’t know, but it was, like, super important to my friends that I find you.” Lulu looked confused and asked, “What friends?” Celly’s eyes lit up, and she said, “They’re, like, really great friends, but… Um… what room were they waiting in again?” She couldn’t help but look up, her finger on her lips in a cute pout as she tried and failed to remember. Giggling at her sister, Lulu shook her head and said, “If it’s that important, they can find us later.” She shrugged and continued saying, “Who knows? Maybe they’ll come to the party. Not like it’s hard to find us here. Now, could you help me put these streamer things up, whatever they’re called? I’m totally having a hard time figurin’ out how to get ‘em up there.” Holding up some streamers in her hands, causing her bubbly sister to squee at the cute colors. Chuckling, Lulu motioned her over, “Let’s set ‘em up near the stage. Thankfully, found some DJ chick to handle the actual tunes onstage. Pickin’ out some great tunes may be fun, but I’m a total flop when it comes to mixin’ my rad tunes to fit a party like this without makin’ them sound like chicken scratch.” “Okies. ...and, like, how do you know what a chicken scratch sounds like?” Celly said, bouncing over to her sister, causing some guys to feel tight in the pants while Lulu giggled at her ditziness. Author's Note Another chapter completed and we see where the hell Celly went. This chapter took a while as my friend/editor Regreme had surgery done a while ago. So sorry for the delay. Giggle While You Work“Uh huh… Yeah… Great. Thanks,” Twilight said, as she hung up the phone. She sighed as her friends looked at her, wanting an explanation. “Cadence will help us, but she can’t be here until tonight.” “Didn’t you explain what’s happening here?!” Rainbow yelled wildly, “We have students becoming some kind of sexualized models or something. We need help.” Twilight looked down and said, “Cadence is busy in a meeting with Cinch. Apparently, the Friendship Games caused a bit of a commotion, and Cinch isn’t making things any better. She’s trying to discredit us, like usual.” “Maybe we should save one of those items and give it to Meanie Cinch as a farewell present,” Pinkie said, as she laughed a bit evilly. Rarity rubbed her temple while saying, “Fluttershy, dear?” “Yes, comrade Rarity?” Fluttershy said, as she turned to face her friend. Her outfit squeaking with every move she made. “Hit Pinkie on the head.” “Understood,” she said as she walked over to Pinkie. Pinkie gave a weak laugh as she put on some glasses and said, “You wouldn’t hit a girl with glasses would you?” Fluttershy took the glasses off with one hand and smash Pinkie upside the head with the other. She then place the glasses back on Pinkie’s face. “Sorry, comrade,” Fluttershy said, before turning to and saluting Rarity. “Thank you,” Rarity said, “And Pinkie, that’s a horrible idea.” “Why? We could give her one of those things, and Crystal Prep will have a nicer and better principal,” Pinkie said, “Besides, it might make the school a bit more fun as well.” Everyone groaned as Rarity calmy said, “Be that as it may, we can’t just use these things on whoever we want. And even if we could, we don’t know what could happen to them.” Pinkie pouted and said, “We could have her hold it for a few minutes.” “Does Fluttershy need to smack you again?” Rarity sternly asked. Pinkie took a step back and said, “We could just let her hold it for a-” “You finish that sentence, and I’ll be the one to hit you,” Rainbow menacingly said, as she shook her fist at the bubblegum girl. The girl in turn sagged her shoulders in defeat and said, “I just wanted to help the Shadowbolts.” Rarity sighed, rubbing her temples, and said, “I know, Pinkie, but we can’t do that. No matter how much she deserves it... but back to the matter at hand. We need to find out where this party is while we for wait for Dean Cadance.” “Then, we’ll be searching in organized groups, comrade?” Fluttershy questioned her friend. “Unfortunately, that’s not an option. With Applejack’s recent… change, we’ll need to search in larger groups,” Rarity said, sighing and shaking her head. “I didn’t mean to leave Applejack,” Pinkie said, her eyes watering a bit. She felt something wrap around her shoulders and pull her against a warm wall. Looking up, she saw that Applejack was hugging her. “It’s okay, dear. We will find a way to reverse these changes,” Applejewel said softly, “Now, dry those eyes and give us a smile.” Pinkie rubs her eyes and quietly said, “Ok.” She then showed a shaky smile, but a smile none the less. Applejewel smiled and said, “Now, there is the adorable party girl we all know and love.” “Can we skip the sappyness? We still need to find out where this party is and all that,” Rainbow said tiredly, as she looked away from the touching scene. “Rainbow and Rarity are totally right. We need bigger groups for this,” Sunset said, as she threw her hands up in the air causing her breasts to jiggle. Twilight rubbed her eyes and said, “Sunset, please don’t jump around too much. We need to find out now. So, who do we go with?” Everyone looked at each other, sizing them up as Pinkie wrote something down on a piece of paper. Pinkie waved said paper around and said, “I know what to do.” “It’s a party, right?” Rainbow sarcastically asked. Pinkie has a big smile as she showed her rainbow haired friend the paper. Rainbow’s face went from annoyed to thoughtful as she read what was on the paper. “This isn’t that bad of an idea, Pinkie.” “Thanks.” “What’s it say?” Barb asked, with her head tilted cutely. “We should split into two groups of four and ask anyone if they heard about this party,” Rainbow said, as if it was the most obvious thing. “We have Pinkie, Rarity, Applejack-” “Please call me Applejewel,” the former country girl said, with her arms crossed over her bountiful chest. Rainbow rolled her eyes and said, “...Whatever. Applejewel and Tennis as one team. Twilight, Sunset, Fluttershy, and me will be the other team.” “What about me? Don’t I get to help?” Barb asked, looking at Rainbow cutely. Looking further down on the paper, Rainbow said, “We need you to guard those pom poms.” “Aw, but why can’t I go with Sis? I don’t wanna be here watching some dumb pom poms,” Barb said, crossing her arms and pouting. Twilight grabbed both of her shoulders and gently turned Barb to face her. “Spik-… I mean Barb, can you please stay here and watch over them?” “But I don’t want to stay here. I want to help you big sis,” Barb said, stomping her foot. “Barb, it’s really important that those things don’t leave this room. Please... for me?” Twilight asked, looking her little sister in the eyes. Barb was about to complain again, but saw the sincerity in her eyes. With a sigh, Barb muttered with a pout, “...I’ll stay with the lame-o pom poms. But that doesn’t, like, mean I’ll like it, Sis!” Twilight had a small smile and said, “I don’t expect you to,” and gave Barb a light hug. Barb muttered, “Just get back here soon, ok?” Twilight nodded as she released the hug and turned towards her friends saying, “Okay, should we get going?” Fluttershy shook her head as she said, “I’m sorry, but we can’t follow through with our plan.” Everyone looked confused as Rainbow asked, “Ok, why can’t we go?” “We’re missing our comrade, Tennis Match.” “WWWHHAAATTTT?” Rainbow screamed. “We’re missing our-” “I know what you said. How long has she been gone?!” Rainbow exclaimed. “She’s been gone since early in your talking about your plan, so five minutes,” Fluttershy stated with an unnerving stare. “Hey, we don’t have time to change it. Everyone, let’s get going!” Pinkie said, causing everyone began to leave the room. The only ones left in the room were Rainbow Dash and Barb. “Shouldn’t you, like, get going? ...It’d be totally lame for the fastest girl in school to be left behind,” Barb stated, giggling. Rainbow just nodded and sighed. As she walked out the door, Rainbow dryly said, “Great, plan’s already having to change before it even began. Why do I have a bad feeling about this?” With Team PAR “So, where should we start first?” Rarity asked, as they made they’re way down the hall. Applejewel put her hand under her chin and said, “Well, we simply cannot go into any classroom for obvious reasons. The cafeteria is most likely closed and locked up. That just leaves the auditorium and the gym.” Applejewel shivered at the mention of the gymnasium. “I doubt that there will be anything useful there, so let’s search the auditorium,” Rarity said, seeing Applejewel’s reaction to the word ‘gym’. Luckily, the auditorium wasn’t that far from them. Opening the main door, the three girl team walked inside and saw that the large room was empty. They walked closer to the stage, to see if anyone was around. “It would seem that no one’s here,” Rarity said, looking around. Pinkie seemed to be looking around every seat and corner, but found nothing. Applejewel stayed in the center aisle, glancing at anything of interest. “Should we check in the back?” Applejewel asked, looking at the stage. Pinkie started to bounce up the stairs as she said, “Well, why not? Someone may be in the back.” She then disappeared behind the curtain with Rarity and Applejewel following. “Where does she get this energy from?” Applejewel asked with Rarity shrugging her shoulders. Rounding the corner, they bumped into Pinkie just standing there. “Why are you standing there, Pinkie?” The pink haired girl didn’t answer but pointed straight ahead. Looking ahead, the two saw some kind of headband on the floor. Upon closer inspection, they saw the headband was black and white with a frilly design. Applejewel looked at her friends and asked, “Is it possible that could be another item?” “It’s possible. Why don’t you go over there and grab it?” Rarity said, sweeping her hands in an ‘after you’ gesture. Applejewel shook her head and said, “If I pick it up, it may not affect me. I believe that one of you should do it.” She then pushed Pinkie and Rarity towards it saying, “If one of you pick it up, I will be able to get it off of you and stop it.” Pinkie and Rarity stood about three feet away from the headband but didn’t move.The two looked at each other, then to the headband and back. “You should get it, dear,” Rarity said. “You’re the leader, so you should get it,” Pinkie said. Rarity sighed and said, “Alright, since we can’t decide who will pick it up, we’ll flip a coin for it.” She opened her hand to show a quarter in her palm. Pinkie looked at Rarity and said, “Where were you keeping that?” “That’s not important. Now, pick.” “Heads. Wait, I’m picking to not get picked, right?” “Yes,” Rarity said, flipping the coin high into the air. The coin flipped in the air, which soon came crashing down to the floor. Both Pinkie and Rarity looked at the coin and saw that it landed on it’s side. “How does that happen?” Rarity asked. Pinkie shrugged and said, “I don’t know. To tell the truth, I would have expected that from me.” “Let’s try this again,” Rarity grumbled, picking up the coin and flipping it again. The coin landed on it’s side again. Rarity and Pinkie looked at each other and said at the same time, “Together then?” Pinkie shook her head and backed up a bit. “Fine, I’ll pick it up. You two better get it off of me if I start to change though,” Rarity said, glaring at the two girls. The two nodded as they stood a few steps behind her. Rarity bent her knees as her hand hovered over the headband. Taking a deep breath, Rarity touches the band and lifts it off the floor. She closes her eyes, waiting for the transformation to happen or change of clothes. “Is… Is anything happening?” Rarity asked, as her head was turned away. Rarity opened her eyes and looked down at herself to see that her clothes were still the same. “Well, you still look the same, if that helps,” Pinkie said, squinting at Rarity. Pinkie didn’t see anything happening, and then, they heard a door open. “Now, to get… Oh! Hello, Pinkie, Rarity. How are you?” a green haired girl with a red beret said. “Hello, Watermelody,” Rarity said, waving to her. “What brings you here?” The girl, Watermelody, used her arm to cover her eyes and dramatically said, “The fates were cruel. I was forced to return to our stage to seek a missing piece.” Applejewel looked confused and asked, “What were you looking for?” “For my quest, I’m searching for a missing head piece a fair maiden should have,” Watermelody said looking at the group with a bit of good natured drama. “What’s this I see? Is it the prize I’ve been searching for?” Everyone looked at Rarity’s hand with the headband. Rarity held it towards her and said, “If you were looking for this, then here you go.” She handed the headband to Watermelody, who happily accepted it. “I thank you, but I must be going. Fair thee well,” she said, leaving through the same door she entered in an equally playful dramatic flare. The group was silent for a moment before Applejewel said, “That was certainly something.” Rarity sighed, but nodded, saying, “That’s very true, but we should get back to search for… My word. Are these the new costumes for the next play?” Rarity walked over to a small rack of clothes and started to look through them. Applejewel said, “I am sure we could look at… That looks like a darling design.” She soon joined Rarity by the clothing rack. Pinkie could only stare as her friends fussed over some clothes and decided to walk out the door Watermelody came from. “Guess I’ll look around a bit more,” she said, skipping a bit. Looking to her right she saw Watermelody enter a classroom at the far end of the hall, so she decided to go to the left. Walking down the hall, Pinkie looked into a classroom through the door’s window. She tried to open the door but found it to be locked. “Well, can’t look in there,” she said, turning around to walk away as she felt something at her foot. Looking down, Pinkie saw a plain black feather duster just laying on the ground. “What’s a duster doing here?” she said, bending down and grabbing it. “Is this another prop? Maybe Watermelody dropped it,” Pinkie said, walking down the hall where she saw Watermelody go as the duster gave a faint glow. As she walked down the hall, her breasts begun to gain a bit more bounce with each step. Unaware of her change, Pinkie started to wonder how Watermelody or any of the other drama kid could forget one of their props. Shrugging her shoulders, she continued walking as the magic in the duster started to slim her tummy, removing some of her excess pudge that her clothes hid from view. As the changes in her body began, Pinkie’s once colorful clothes started to darken a little. Her baby blue and white shirt started to shrink and darken in color. Her white shirt’s neckline grew, showing a bit more skin. Pinkie reached the door to the drama classroom and opened it as her breasts grew from a D cup to an E cup. Looking through the open door, Pinkie was greeted with an empty classroom, devoid of any students. “Maybe I should go back to Rarity and Applejewel,” she said a bit meekly, feeling a chill in the air from the silence. Closing the door, she turned around as her skirt color started to change as the purple was growing darker and shorter. With her skirt growing shorter, her belt changed from a simple purple to a frilly white. With each step she took, her shoes shifted from the knee high boots she wore to simple work boots. Walking towards the auditorium, Pinkie hummed a jolly tune as she noticed that the floors were dirty and the windows weren’t clean. “The janitor really needs to do a better job cleaning,” Pinkie said, feeling like she need to take care of it. She shook her head, walking past everything as her hair begun to lose it’s curliness. As she walked, the dull thuds of her footsteps turned into soft yet sharp clicks of heels. Her pink socks stretched as they traveled up her legs, changing from regular cotton to white silk. The shirt she was wearing was shrinking, showing her midriff, as her E cup breast grew to perky F cups. Still humming a little tune, Pinkie saw a dusty desk in an open classroom. Looking around, she saw that the whole room was messy. “This place is a mess. I’ll tell someone about it later,” Pinkie said quietly. She tried to walk away but the messy room annoyed her for some reason. “Maybe I should straighten up a little,” she said, walking into the room. As she started to use the duster, her shirt stopped shrinking just below her her bouncing G cup breasts. With every little piece of furniture dusted, the neckline of her top grew showing more cleavage. Moving some of the desks around, Pinkie’s shirt and skirt stopped changing it’s color from purple and white to dark black. With all the desks moved, Pinkie was able to dust everything as her hair grew longer and less currily. “This is some hard work,” she said, as her breasts bounced and stretch her now-sleeveless tube top. Looking around, she saw that the room looked even messier than before, if that was possible, as her skirt reached her mid thighs. Looking at the desk, she saw a potted plastic plant that had a fine layer of dust on it. Walking over as her high heels clicked loudly with her hips swaying and her breasts bouncing against her top. She used her duster to clean the plant as she looked at the room before her and said, “This will take a while, but I bet everyone will like having a cleaner room.” She then got a happy and pleased smile, giggling lightly at the thought of everyone praising her on all the hard work she’ll do. “I can’t wait to see the smiles on their faces when they see it.” She could feel her thighs getting a bit moist. With the Fashion Duo The two girls were arguing on what dresses fit each other and which didn’t. “I do not care what you say. That dress is not you,” Applejewel said, her arms crossed under her voluminous breasts as she wore a simple small black dress that was stretched to its limit. “And I think that dress would look better on the floor,” Rarity said angrily, wearing a black feathered white cocktail dress. “I’ve been working on fashion my whole life and won’t be talked down to, even if you’re my friend.” “You need to accept some friendly criticism, Rarity,” Applejewel said, looking at the other costumes and dresses. “I think you would look better in a dress like mine, instead of that stuffy little ensemble.” “It’s better than your less is more style,” Rarity said, pointing at Applejewel’s overly tight dress. “Any one of my friends would say I can make anything better than that… thing. Isn’t that right, Pinkie?” There was no sound from their pink haired friend. “Pinkie?” Rarity said, growing slightly worried as she turned around to see her friend gone. Turning back to Applejewel, Rarity asked, “Applejewel, where’s Pinkie?” The former apple farmer grabbed Rarity’s shoulders and calmly said, “Rarity, just calm down. Pinkie probably went to the restroom, so let us not jump to any conclusions.” Rarity started to calm down a bit, thinking that she was being a bit too dramatic. “Maybe you’re right, but I would feel better if we were to find her.” Applejewel sighed, but silently agreed with her refined friend. “Let us go find Pinkie then.” “Yes. Let’s go find our friend before something horrible happens to her,” Rarity said dramatically, “Who knows what could have happened to Pinkie?” “What could have happen to me?” a quietly curious voice asked. Rarity turned around and said, “Why, I’m talking about what could’ve happened to you Pinkie.” Turning around again, Rarity said, “We need to hurry. Who knows what …...happened to…” she turned back around and said, “Are you alright, Pinkie Piiiiiie?!” Quickly bringing the back of her palm to her face as she moaned, she couldn’t help but groan, “Not again...” Before her was her friend Pinkie Pie, but her normal clothes were gone. The Pinkie in front of her was thinner and was wearing a black sleeveless tube top and small black skirt with a small white apron. She was also wearing white stockings, frilly cuffs and maid headdress, its frills matching the frills lining her outrageous maid outfit. Pinkie tilts her head to the side, and quietly said, “...Umm… Sorry, did I do something wrong?” “Yes, you did something wrong. You left us here, didn’t tell us where you went, and to top it off, you changed. OF COURSE YOU DID SOMETHING WRONG!!!” Rarity said, almost screaming the last part. Pinkie cringed at that and let loose a few tears. Applejewel grabbed Rarity’s shoulder, turned to face her, and said, “Rarity, you need to calm down. Pinkie is already upset as it is.” Rarity looked at Pinkie, who was openly crying. Rarity sighed and walked over to Pinkie, wrapping her arms around her newly changed friend. Stroking the pink haired girl’s head, Rarity quietly said, “I’m sorry, darling, but I was worried something horrible happened to you. I didn’t mean to yell at you.” Pinkie, crying a little bit, looked at Rarity and said, “Y-You’re not mad at m-me?” “No, I’m not mad at you. So, please stop crying for me, please?” Rarity said smiling. “Uh-h-huh,” Pinkie said as she hugged Rarity close to her. “It’s okay, Pinkie. I’m not maaaAAADDDD,” Rarity said as she was forced away from her pink haired friend. Rarity saw that Applejewel was pulling her away and yelled, “Applejewel, what’s gotten into you?” “If I did not separate you, you could have shared the same predicament as Pinkie,” Applejewel said. “What do you mean?” Rarity said angrily. Applejewel pointed down a bit and said, “You started to change after you started hugging Pinkie.” Looking down at her slightly larger D cup sized breasts and said, “What do you mean I started to change? That the most ridiculous thing… Wait... this is the same thing that happened to you and Rainbow Dash with the pom poms, isn’t it?” Rarity saw Pinkie nod slowly as she finished wiping her eyes. Rarity carefully said, “Well, I’ll just take your word for it. Maybe we should get the others?” She pulled out her phone… from somewhere and started to dial a number. “Rainbow, it’s Rarity. We need to meet up, NOW.” With Team FRST “Rarity, What’s wrong? …We need to meet up? …Ok, see you in a bit,” Rainbow said, as she put the phone away. Everyone looked at her as Sunset asked, “Is everything totally ok? No ones, like, hurt, right?” “I don’t know, but we need to head back to the music room.” Fluttershy saluted her and said, “We should make haste then?” “No, we need to run like our lives depend on it.” It only took them a couple of minutes to reach the music room, but they made it. Opening the door, Rainbow panted and said, “Ok, Rarity, did you or anyone find anything?” Rarity looked a bit uncomfortable as she said, “You… could say that….” “You guys couldn’t of said ‘Hi’,” Barb said sarcastically. “Hi, Barb. Sorry we’re being rude when everyone is changing!” She sighs to clear her head before shrugging apologetically to her. “Sorry. Just frustrated.” Shaking her head, she turned back to Rarity. “Well, what did you find? We could use anything at this point,” Rainbow said tiredly. She looked around and saw Pinkie’s new appearance as she smiled uncertainly. “Oh, come on!” Pinkie flinched but bowed and said, “I’m sorry, Dashie.” Rainbow sighed and said, “It’s fine, but please tell me you found something.” She saw Rarity and Applejewel shake their heads negatively as she asked, “Then, what happened?” Rarity said, “Well, we were in the auditorium when Pinkie just slipped away from us. Applejewel and I were a little… preoccupied.” “You saw the clothing rack, didn’t you?” Rarity blushed and turned her head, saying, “I couldn’t help it. Anyways, Pinkie came back a while later looking like this.” She waved her hand at the new Pinkie, who waves at them. Rainbow threw her hands in the air and said, “Well, that’s just great. Pinkie changed, and we still don’t have any lead on this stupid party.” She then felt something wrap around her shoulders and pull her forward as she met a squishy wall. “It’s ok, Dashie. Please don’t be mad,” Pinkie said, as she stroked Rainbow’s head. Rainbow sighed as she said, “It’s ok, Pinkie. I just wish something could go our way for once.” The door opens and a chipper voice said, “Hiya, everyone.” “Well, Tennis’s back,” Barb said to Rainbow, “Does that count as something?” Rainbow broke Pinkie’s hug and yelled, “This isn’t what I meant. Where did you go? ” “You should chill, Dashie. I was out looking for the party,” Tennis said, blushing and straightening her bunny corset. “Wait, really? Did you find anything?” Rainbow asked, gaining a hopeful look. “Well, the one I asked was more than happy to help me,” Tennis said, smiling. “They proved to be good sources of information, though…” she paused, licking her lips, “...it took a while to get.” “Well, what did you learn?” “Well, I learned that the party will be here at seven pm tonight in the gym. I even told a few of them to meet me there,” Tennis said dreamily. Everyone looked at her with a few of the already transformed girls muttering, “Lucky bitch.” Rainbow said, “Ok, girls. We know where and when the party is, so now we just have to wait for Dean Cadance and the party. Our job is to get any items away from everyone and see who was changed by them.” Everyone nods as she yells, “AND WE STICK TOGETHER THIS TIME!!!” “So, what do we do now?” Applejewel asked. “We’ll need to figure out how to keep these things away from everyone. So, Twilight should up to the challenge. Right, Twilight?” Her question was met with silence. “Um, where’s Big Sis?” Barb asked, looking around the room for Twilight. Everyone looked around for their newest friend, but they didn’t see the purple haired girl. Rainbow Dash looked at the ceiling and screamed, “YOU’VE GOT TO BE FUCKING KIDDING ME!!!!!!” “Language, Rainbow Dash,” Applejewel said. “Not the time Rar-Agh. I mean AJ! ...AGH! THIS IS SO CONFUSING!!!” Author's Note The newest chapter and the plot thickens, so to speak. Regreme has be a great help in this chapter with his ideas and comments . So Read, Review and Comment Lost Smarts for Street Smarts“Where did the girls go?” Twilight said weakly, as she opened a classroom door. She looked inside to see a dark room full of desks, but none of her friends were in there. Closing the door, Twilight walked over to the next door and opened it. “Rainbow? Are you in here?” Twilight asked, looking in the room to find a small store of food and supplies. She closed the door and sighed as she begun to walk away. “Where are you girls? I’m still new and don’t know my way around yet.” No one answered her as she continued walking down the hall. Twilight stopped walking and leaned against the wall as she slide down it. “Being the new kid’s not fun.” With that said, Twilight stood back up and checked the next room to get the same results. She closed the door and walked over to the window, looking at the school grounds outside as she felt her hand brush something. Looking down, she saw what appeared to be a black stick with a white tip. “What’s a wand going here? It’s not like this belongs… here? Wait! What if this is like the pom poms?” Twilight said panicking a little. Pulling out her phone from her backpack, she said, “I should call the girls-” She paused before her head dropped in realization, “…If I had their numbers.” She puts her phone away as she continued to think of what she should do. “Should I touch it? No. It’ll affect me once I touch it, but I can’t just leave it here. Someone might pick it up, and who knows what’ll happen to them.” As she thought on what to do, Twilight remembered one of her tools she brought with her. “I hope they’re in here,” Twilight said, as she took her backpack off and searched the smaller pockets and pulled out a pair of tongs. She slowly moved the tongs towards the wand and grabbed it. She lifted the wand up and brought it over to her backpack, dropping it in there. Closing the bag, Twilight held the bag in front of her and waited a few moments and saw nothing strange happening. “Wait. Sunset didn’t notice what was going on, so I guess I wouldn’t either,” Twilight said, remembering what happened earlier. She looked at herself, and saw the same button up shirt, vest and plaid skirt she wore for years. “Everything looks the same. Guess I better find the girls.” She slips the backpack on, and began to walk down the hall, thinking whether it was possible to experiment on it. Making her way down the hall, her backpack shuttered as it began to shrink. The contents inside began to shrink and lose all their weight without Twilight noticing. “Okay, which way to go?” Twilight asked herself, looking to see if anything was familiar. As she tried to find the music room, the backpack grew smaller as the zipper disappeared. The smaller pocket seemed to fuse with the main pocket, becoming almost paper thin. “I guess I’ll just go this way,” Twilight said, going down one of the hallways as her fingernails lengthened. Walking down the hall, her chest begun to change as it started to swell up with her tie rising up. “I’m sure it was this way,” she said, as the dull thuds of her shoes echoed off the hallway walls. Her skirt begun to grow tighter around her thighs as her shirt started to darken. The neckline of her vest grew while her breasts grew from a B cup to C cups, stretching her shirt out. Twilight opened one of the doors and said, “Are you here, girls?” Looking in the room, she saw another class as they, the teacher included, all stared at her. “OH! Sorry...” Twilight said as she closed the door and walked away, “Not the right room.” After that little mix up, Twilight’s backpack was becoming even lighter as it started to change to an even smaller size no bigger than a purse as her tie was becoming more bow like. Her shoes began to form into a more elegant pair of office shoes while her socks traveled up her thighs. With each step she took, her breasts grew to a D cup size as her shirt’s color was changing to a lavender color with a bow tie. Twilight’s purse was getting even smaller as her shoes gained more of a heel to them. The vest began to shift from polyester to a more cotton like feel as the sleeves of her shirt separated from the cuffs as she moved her glasses up to her forehead. “I really wish one of the girls were here. I could go for something a bit more… distracting than this hallway,” Twilight said, thinking of the girls and their bodies. Lost in her thoughts, her breasts grew to E cups while her skirt got smaller and began to fuse with her vest as her coattails began to grow. “Maybe I could have shown them a few tricks,” she said mischievously, as her purse was turning into a pouch. Her socks had finished changing into a pair of pink stockings as a purple teddy corset was forming under her clothes. Her cuffs grew stiffer and out as her headband formed were her glasses were. “Maybe we could even play a little card game,” Twilight said blushing, as her breasts grew to a G cup size. Twilight’s sleeves continued getting shorter as they traveled up her arms while her cuffs gained a golden button on them. With her clothes fully changed, her shirt grew to a smaller size as her headband was covering the top of her head. “With some friendly stakes,” Twilight said lustfully, as she reached up to her bun. She then pulled the pin out of her hair as it cascaded down her back and past her ass while her shirt got tighter, straining the buttons further then they should. Her beanie was gaining a rim around it as it got stiffer and taller. “After all, to the victor goes the spoils,” Twilight said, as her shirt stopped shrinking. She felt her hat shift as she reached behind her back into her pouch and pulled out the wand and a deck of cards. With both items in hand, Twilight walked to the end of the hall and bumped into someone. “Sorry,” a gruff voice said. Standing back, Twilight got a good look at the person she bumped into. Tall, muscular and wearing a white shirt with black pants... with oh so yummy muscles. “Looks like luck’s on my side today,” she said, licking her lips. “Huh?” “Oh, don’t worry about that. Now, what’s your name, handsome?” Twilight said fluttering her eyes. The guy blushed as he said, “Bulk Biceps.” “So fitting. Now, Bulk would you mind helping a lost and lonely girl?” Twilight said, smiling as she walked a little closer to him. “S-sure, I don’t mind helping you,” Bulk said, unable to take his eyes off the girl before him. She looked nice enough. “Goodie. Now, I’m a bit lost and need some directions, but I want to play a little game first,” Twilight said, bringing the deck of cards in front of them. She then tapped them to bring his attention to the deck… and her chest. “Now, the game is simple. You pick a card, any card, and shuffle the deck any way you like with the card inside. Once you do that, I’ll show you the card you picked. If it isn’t the card, you’ll win a special surprise, and you’ll show me where a certain room is. If I get the right card, you’ll still show me around.” “Wait, I’ll show you around no matter if I win or lose,” Bulk said, looking a bit confused. “It’s not a problem, right?” Twilight said, crying a little bit. “I just want a nice boy to show me around.” “No, i-i-it’s ok. I just wanted to know. So, let’s play,” Bulk said, bringing his hand to the deck. The tears in Twilight’s eyes suddenly disappeared as she happily said, “Then, pick a card and remember to be honest, or else... no reward.” She bends over slightly, showing her barely covered cleavage, winking as she said, “Pick a card.” Bulk shuffled through the cards and picks up a card. He turned it over to reveal the ace of spades to himself but put the card back and shuffled the deck. He handed the deck back to the girl as she took out a wand from her cleavage and tapped the deck three times. “Now, let’s see which card you chose,” Twilight said with a little flourish. She spread the cards out like a fan, looking at them one by one till she saw a card faced up. “Is this your card?” Twilight said with a cute smile, holding the card out. It was the ace of spades. Bulk couldn’t believe what he saw. The card was the only one faced up out of all of them. With a huge sigh, he said, “Yeah, that’s the card.” Twilight smiled and said, “I guess I win, but don’t worry, cause you get a consolation prize.” “What consolation prize?” Bulk asked confused. Twilight took a step forward and put her hand behind his neck, using it to pull his head towards her. He soon felt her lips on his and marveled at how soft they were. She then opened her mouth, with him copying, and flicked her tongue inside his mouth. He stuck his tongue out to try and copy her as it met Twilight’s in a clumsy fashion. Bulk brought his hand to her petite neck and gently stroked her. Twilight raised her other hand to slowly rub his chest as she continued to kiss him. Bulk was so into the kiss he didn’t notice the wand against his head, as their tongues danced. Before he knew it, Twilight ended the kiss and separated from him, asking huskily, “How’s that for a consolation prize?” “A-Awesome...” Bulk said, stepping back as he looked her straight in the eye. “So, you want those directions now?” Twilight giggled as she grabbed his hand and began to drag him down the hall. “We need to go now. I’m a little late to a meeting with my friends in the music room,” Twilight said, going down one of the halls. “W-Wait, the m-music room is the other w-way,” Bulk said, with the girl pulling him easily. She turned around and continued dragging him as she said, “I’m glad you’re helping me Bulk. Maybe once everything’s calmed down, we could have a little fun, but I need to see my friends,” Twilight said lustfully, not noticing as Bulk shrunk behind her as she rushed down the halls he directed her down. Author's Note Another chapter in less than a week. Regreme and I really pulled this one out early. So Twilight's down but who's next? Anyways read, review and comment Setting the Stage‘So, straight, right and down the hall. Straight, right and down the hall,’ Twilight kept repeating in her head while saying, “Straight, right and down the hall. Straight, right and down the hall.” As Twilight was saying those directions out loud, the ‘girl’ she was pulling was being affected by the wand Twilight was holding, the girl’s breasts swelling up as her arms slimmed down and hair flowed. Her breasts were well past F cups and going into G cups as her ass and thighs grew a bit more plush. Even her abs were fading and being replaced by a slim yet fit stomach, while her hair started to extend passed her butt. “Where is it? It should be around here somewhere,” Twilight said, more to herself than her associate. She continued on looking as the girl she was dragging was getting shorter by the second as her shoes gained more of a heel and her pants were becoming more see through white color. With each step she took, her sleeves shrank a bit while her neckline grew, showing more of her growing cleavage. Her pants started to separate as half became fishnet stockings and the other half formed light grey short shorts, the color of which seemed to drain with each step as they neared the white of her shirt. The girl’s shirt was forming a frilly edge near the neckline as the sleeves completely disappeared and became more as straps on her shoulders. The frills near her breasts were more profound as the shirt was getting tighter, wrapping around her torso. Her lips were gaining more of a shiny red gloss over them while plumping up a bit, gaining a light gloss to them despite how dry they were from the exercise of keeping up with Twilight. “Here it is,” Twilight exclaimed happily as she opened the door. She saw everyone inside look at her in shock, envy and horror while a green haired short girl ran at her. “Sis!” the girl yelled and hugged her. Twilight let go of the girl and the wand, which dropped to the floor as she started to give her distraught little sister a big hug, forcing Barb’s head to her chest. “Barb, I haven’t been gone that long,” Twilight caringly said, stroking the back of Barb’s head. “But you weren’t with Rainbow when she returned, and I was totally worried,” Barb quietly said while hugging her sister a bit tighter. The other girls walked over towards Twilight as Rainbow quickly said, “What happened, Egghead? One moment you were there, and the next, you were gone. And where did you get that hat and those… clothes? ...MOTHERFUCKER!!! YOU CHANGED AS WELL?!?!” Rarity and Applejewel glared at their rainbow haired friend and said, “Language, Rainbow.” Twilight scratched the back of her head and said, “Well, I got a bit lost, but found this hunky looking boy to help me get back here.” She pointed to the doorway where another person was standing. The girls looked at the doorway, expecting to see the hunky looking boy, but only saw a busty blonde wearing a frilly white spaghetti strapped shirt with white short shorts and white fishnet stockings. The mystery girl waved at them happily as the girls looked confused. Applejewel cleared her throat and said, “Dear, that hunky boy is not there.” Twilight turns around, with Barb still pressed against her large chest, to see a busty blonde in the doorway. “Um, who’re you?” Twilight asked, wondering where the hunk went. The busty blonde happily said, “I’m Busty Thighs, and we’re, like, done with directions right? I want to go to the gym and see some of the hunks there.” She licked her plump lips slowly as she had a far away look. Twilight just said, “Sure, thanks.” Busty said, “YEEEAAAHHHH!!!,” and ran away while the door closed. Twilight just stared at the door before saying, “Where did that hunk go?” She looked confused, but her eyes went wide and said, “W-Wait, I had some hunk giving me directions to this room, but he was nowhere while Busty was the only one out there. What happened when we walked here?” Rainbow got in front of her and desperately said, “Twilight, did you grab anything, or do you have anything on you that’s strange?” Twilight looked at Rainbow like she was crazy. “Who’s Twilight? You know I’m Sparkly Mist, Dashie.” She moved her hand to Rainbow’s head and asked, “Did you hit your head, Dashie?” Moving the hand away, Rainbow grabbed Twilight- no, Sparkly’s shoulders and said, “I’m fine, but I want you to listen carefully. OK?” Twilight nodded almost nervously. “Did you pick up something strange or carry something with you that was strange?” Rainbow said as calmly as a stressed out girl can. Sparkly shook her head and said, “I just found this neat wand, Dashie. It was just there, and I figured it could be a good replacement wand for me. But do you mind getting it for me? I dropped it when Barb hugged me.” Rainbow tensed up and quickly looked at the ground. Searching the floor, Rainbow saw the wand near Rarity’s foot. Rainbow looked up at Rarity and said, “Don’t move, Rares.” Getting the hint, Rarity asked, “It’s near my foot, isn’t it?” Rainbow just nodded as she let go of Sparkly’s shoulders and tried to figure out what to do. Looking at the rest of her friends, she said, “I could use a little help here.” That got a few of them going as they got a few things like a bag and a stick with a lot of tape on it. Handing them to Rainbow, she gave them the stinkeye and said, “Why can’t you get it?” The others shrug, look inside an upside down magazine or continue to hug. “Whatever,” Rainbow said, hitting the stick on the wand. She then brought it up to eye level and slipped it into the bag before closing it. With that done, Rainbow jumped towards the teacher’s desk and set the bag down, waiting to see what will happen next. To her amazement and somewhat disappointment, the wand didn’t do anything for the few moments it sat there. “Now that that’s taken care of, we need a new plan, Rarity,” Rainbow quietly said as Rarity walked to her side. “Oh, and what do we need to plan? Besides not changing into one of those trampy looking girls,” Rarity said in disgust. Rainbow opened her mouth to yell, but the fashionista held her hand up to stop her. “I meant street walkers, not our friends,” Rarity said, glaring at her friend. “Ok, Rares. I know you didn’t mean that, but we have to figure out what to do till Cadance can get here,” Rainbow urgently said, while looking at her transformed friends. Rarity followed Rainbow’s lead and looked at her friends. She couldn’t help but look at their bodies as they walked around, talked to the others or just sat down. She could see all the curves, the bounce of their assets and even how flawless their skin looked. ‘I can’t believe I’m the smallest in the room,’ Rarity thought while looking at her breasts. ‘I know I wasn’t the largest, and I knew how to show what I got compared to others. But now that the others changed, I might as well be flat compared to them.’ Glancing over at Rainbow, Rarity could see her glaring at her friends. “Rainbow dear, I know this is frustrating, but we shouldn’t-,” Rainbow yelled, “WHY DID THEY HAVE TO GET THE BIG BREASTS?!!!” Everyone looked in their direction as Rarity put a hand over Rainbow’s mouth. “I need to talk to Rainbow about… uh... how to be awesome, so please don’t mind us,” Rarity said lamely while dragging the struggling Rainbow out the door. “We’ll only be a minute.” Walking a bit away from the door, Rarity removed her hand from Rainbow’s mouth. “What’s the big deal, Rares?” She said, annoyed. Rarity poked her in the chest and quietly but harshly said, “I was stopping you from doing something foolish.” Rainbow slaps the hand away and said, “I wasn’t gonna-” “Yes. You. Were. I know this isn’t how we expected our day to be, heavens know I wasn’t expecting it, but we don’t need to cause any problems or make anyone sad in their ….discombobulated state,” Rarity forcefully said. “Sad? You’re worried I’ll make any of them sad. Please, like Sunset or Barb could get sad while like this,” Rainbow said uncaringly. “And Pinkie? She’s now acting like Fluttershy was, and you don’t care if you upset her?” Rarity almost yelled while waving her arm in the direction of the music room. The athlete flinched, remembering how Pinkie was almost as emotional as Fluttershy used to be. Letting out a sigh, Rainbow looked at the ground and quietly said, “Sorry. It’s just been a crazy day, alright?” “Do you think that excuses you? What if she ran off and was found by someone? It would be one of the biggest mistakes she’ll make, and it would be caused. By. You,” Rarity harshly said, grounding out every word. Rainbow just continued to stare at the ground as the words finally hit her. ‘What if I did say something stupid? They could run off and make a lot of mistakes, and all because I couldn’t think and keep a cool head,’ Rainbow thought sadly. Rarity was slowly losing her anger as Rainbow seemed to understand what she was saying. “Look Rainbow, I know this is stressful, but we need to stay calm and wait for Cadance. Hopefully, she’ll be able to help us once she gets here,” Rarity quietly said. Rainbow took a deep breath and raised her head. “Alright, I got it. But what’re we gonna do in the meantime? There could still be a lot of stuff out there, and who knows how many changed,” Rainbow said, clearly tired of this shit. “We’re gonna go back in there and assure them everything’s ok. Then, we’re gonna find all those revolting things and make sure they can never hurt anyone again,” Rarity softly said while giving Rainbow a small smile. Rainbow didn’t say anything for a moment, but then she smiled and said, “You got that right.” The two walked back to the room and opened the door to see the girls giggling at one of the fashion magazines Sunset was reading. The two look at each other and groaned, knowing they have their work cut out for them. “We’re back girls,” Rarity said with fake cheer. The girls look up and all wave to them while they said, “Hi, besties!” Rarity saw they were on the desk and grew a bit worried. “Um... Sunset, you wouldn’t happen to be sitting on the bag, would you?” Rarity asked, nervous that her friends would change even more. ‘I don’t want to get a wheel barrel for them,’ Rarity thought as she imagined their breasts getting even bigger. Sunset looked up from the magazine and said, “Of course not, silly. We moved the bag to the clothes rack like right there.” She was pointing to the rack over in the corner in the room. Rarity ran over to the rack as Rainbow just stood there, surveying the room. Rarity looked at her clothes but let out a sigh of relief that they hadn’t change. Looking down, she saw the bag was just under her fabulous dresses and picked one up to move it. Just as she moved the hanger off the rack, the midnight blue long frilly dress slid off the hanger and onto the bag. Rarity hesitated a bit, not wanting to touch anything near that bag but still wanting to get her dress away from it. She moved her hand towards the dress to grab it but stopped. “Ah... Rainbow!” Rarity called out. Rainbow looked at her fashionable friend and said, “Yeah? What’s up?” “Could you come over here? I think my dress is changing,” Rarity said, not looking back. “Don’t you mean you’re gonna change your dress?” Rainbow asked confused by her wording. She knew she wasn’t as smart as Twilight or Sunset once were, but she at least knew when something was said wrong. “No, I mean my dress is changing into something different,” Rarity said a bit louder while waving Rainbow over. Rainbow walked over as the others got up and followed her to where Rarity is crouching down. They looked over her and saw the once long dress was starting to shorten at a quick rate. Even the sleeves were shrinking as the neckline grew to the point where you could see the valley in between a woman’s breasts. Rainbow grabbed the dress and pulled it away from the bag, examining it. “Rarity, please tell me I’m on some kind of drugs or haven’t had enough water today,” Rainbow said, wanting this to be a trick of the light. “If that’s happened to you, then I must be suffering from the same thing, Darling,” Rarity said, confused and afraid. Rainbow turned the dress around a couple of times as the other girls go “Oh” and “Aw”. “I thought that those things can only change a person when they’re held. Why did it change this dress?” Rainbow said, confused while scratching her head. Rarity stood up and said, “I don’t know, Rainbow. Maybe it can just change small things like a person and a dress, like we saw. I can only guess on what happens when these items are involved.” “So, what now? Should we try to destroy this thing?” Rainbow asked, wanting to burn this thing in the workshop class. “Well, I think we should get it away from my creations,” Rarity said, with her nose in the air. “I don’t want it to change any more of them.” “Now, let’s not throw that idea away,” Applejewel said, looking at the bag with interest. “We should get a few more and test it out.” “OVER MY DEAD BODY!!” Rarity screamed, standing in front of her dress rack protectively. She saw the looks that the girls, minus Rainbow, were giving her. They all looked at her with big eyes and pouting lips. “No, I don’t want them to change,” looking at Applejewel, who looked like she would cry. “… Stop looking at me like that,” Sunset was looking before ever so slightly looking back up at her with a pouty look. “… Please stop… Fine, you can change them,” Rarity lowly said, slumping over a bit due to Twilight and Barb’s combined pout. The girls lost their sad looks, cheering at the thought of new dresses. Rainbow just facepalmed at Rarity’s generous nature. “Just do what you want to my creations. I need to leave, so I don’t see all my hard work get… tarnished by this trashy fashion,” Rarity dramatically said, as she walked to the hall and out the door. Rainbow was shocked that Rarity left so suddenly, with all the things that happened today. Rainbow facepalmed and said, “Ow,” from the pain. Shaking her head and hand, Rainbow then ran out the door to stop Rarity from going too far and changing like the others. Once in the hall, Rainbow quickly looked in every direction to find her friend. Just down the hall, she could see Rarity walking away slowly like a zombie. “RARITY!!” Rainbow yelled while running towards her. Rarity turned around and said, “Rainbow, why’re you here?” “I’m not gonna let you walk around alone, Rares,” Rainbow said with determination. “And I didn’t want to deal with them at the moment,” Rainbow said as she looked away. Rarity smiled and said, “You don’t have to lie darling, but thank you.” “Well, I can’t leave any of my friends hanging. …Or let my friends change if I can help it,” Rainbow said seriously. “Thank you, Rainbow. Now, as much as it pains me to say this, we should head back to the others,” Rarity said, a bit depressed at the thought of her creations turned to trashy outfits. “Yeah... well, just think of it this way. You didn’t make what they become,” Rainbow said, as they continued down the hall. After a few moments, they were next to the door to the music room. “You gonna be okay, Rares?” Rainbow asked, worried her fashionable friend was gonna flip. “I’m… I’m just going to need a moment... to prepare myself,” Rarity said, taking a few deep breaths. After a few breaths, Rarity looked at the door and said, “I’m as ready as I’ll be.” Rainbow nodded and opened the door to the room to see the girls trying on their new outfits. The two girls could see that Applejewel was straightening out a small colorful dress. The dress itself was green with a diamond pattern on it with a small amount of pink around the stomach. It showed off a lot of cleavage from what they could see. Looking at the next person, they see Pinkie wearing a maid themed bikini that barely covered her enormous chest and rear. Next to her was Fluttershy, who took off the army themed latex outfit, and was wearing a green tube top and skintight jeans. From what Rainbow and Rarity could tell, her clothes looked like they were straining to hold themselves together and was still wearing her military hat. The next person was Sunset, who was wearing a stunning low cut black cocktail dress. The dress itself would have been a fairly modest outfit, if it wasn’t for the short skirt and the tear drop breast cups showing her clevage. Near the full length mirror was Twilight, who was helping Barb dress. Twilight was wearing a simple purple tight miniskirt and a white button up shirt, showing off a generous amount of cleavage. Barb had a fairly cute and modest looking green sundress and sun hat on. It was really cute and made her look so innocent, besides her large chest stretching it. Just near the two was Tennis Match, who for some reason was wearing a short skirted green dress with green opera gloves. Rainbow turned to Rarity and said, “We got our work cut out for us, don’t we?” Rarity sighed and said, “Yes, we do, Darling. Yes we do.” She looked back at her… friends and loudly said, “We’re back!!” All the girls turned around and waved wildly except Fluttershy who gave them a salute with a smile. Sunset walked over to the two and cheerfully said, “Hi, besties. We were just trying these totes cute dresses. Where did you go?” Rarity put on a forced smile and painfully said, “We just needed some fresh air, Darling. But now, we need you and the girls to get ready.” Sunset looked confused and said, “Are we gonna have company? Cause this place is totally not a place to have company. Unless we have some boys coming over.” Rainbow held her hands up and said, “NO!! ...I mean, we have to go out for a bit, and ..um, find something.” “Oh, we’re gonna find more wands and junk?” Sunset asked, tilting her head cutely. “Should we change? Umm… like, clothes and such. Not the other type.” Rainbow and Rarity looked at each other, shrugged, and said, “Sure.” Sunset turned around to the others and said, “Girls, we need to totally change our clothes and stuff.” The others said, “Okay,” and started to strip their outfits off their bodies. With their friends all wearing nothing, Rainbow and Rarity could see nothing but large perky breasts everywhere. The two couldn’t help but blush in embarrassment and envy at the bodies they were seeing. ‘I hate being the smallest in the room,’ Rainbow and Rarity thought sadly as they gazed at their own bodies. “Um, why don’t you girls change into something a bit more modest and less skimpy,” Rarity said uneasily. The girls looked at each other confused as their breasts flopped around. Sunset then said, “But we want to to look good, in case we, like, see some hunks on the way.” The rest of the girls voiced their agreement as they pouted cutely. Rainbow caught on to what Rarity was trying to do and said, “But you girls would look good in anything. I mean, just look at your bodies.” All the girls looked at their bodies as Rainbow continued saying, “You don’t need your old clothes to look good. So, why don’t you girls wear something a bit more modest?” The girls groaned, saying things like “They’re not sexy” or “It’s too tight”. “Girls, we can’t be distracted, and we don’t need to be showing off your bodies. So, can you do this for your… ‘Bestie’?” Rainbow asked with the biggest and fakest smile she could muster. It seemed to do the trick, as the girls started putting on all kinds of clothes on with a bit of difficulty, as most of the clothes weren’t the right size for most of them. In the end, Fluttershy was wearing her skinny jeans and a tight white button up shirt. Tennis had a modest green skirt and blue shirt, while Barb still had her green sundress on. Twilight was wearing a schoolgirl like outfit that looked ready to burst. Pinkie wore a dark pink short cheongsam dress, while Applejewel was wearing her pants yet had a green button up shirt on to go with it. Looking at all the girls, Rainbow said, “Okay. Now, we’re gonna split into two groups, but Fluttershy’s with me and Pinkie’s with Rarity.” The two opened their mouths when Rainbow said, “The two of you are gonna help us watch everyone while we wait for Cadance to get here.” The girls all nodded as they began to walk out the door and into the hall. Meanwhile As Celly was helping with the party decorations, she couldn’t shake the feeling she was forgetting something. Something involving her and Lulu perhaps, but she couldn’t clearly remember it. “Oh, why can’t I, like, remember…?” Celly moaned, crossing her arms over her breasts and pouted. As Celly was pouting, someone gently grabbed her shoulder causing her to jump as she heard a familiar voice said, “You ok, sis?” Celly turned to see the worried face of her sister and said, “Oh, Lulu, I’m just trying to remember something. It’s just so hard, you know.” Lulu looked a bit confused and said, “Was it something important?” “Totally important,” Celly said as she pouted cutely. “It’s been bugging me all day, and I, like, hate it.” Lulu gained a thoughtful look as she listened to her older sister. “Did ya eat lunch?” Lulu asked seriously. “Yeahuh.” “Did your tie your shoes?” “Yes, I did. ...I think,” Celly said while looking down to see her neatly tied shoelaces, having to pull her huge braless breasts apart to see her shoes through the cleavage of her top. “Forget your bra?” “Sis, you know I don’t wear bras.” Lulu snapped her fingers and quietly said, “Riiiight, forgot about that you don’t wear one, except for special occasions and such.” Lulu stayed quiet for a moment, then said, “Well, I can’t help you, sis. Why don’t you continue helping out? Maybe you’ll make a new friend here?” “New friend? ...New friend. …Friend, O.M.G! I remember, Lulu!” Celly screamed while jumping up and down, causing her breasts to bounce in every direction. “Oh, what was it?” Lulu asked, amused by her sister’s antics and generally curious. “I needed to find you and bring you to my new besties,” Celly said, grabbing Lulu’s arms and dragging her towards the gym door. “Woah, Celly! Hold up… Probably best you give me the downlow about that. Why do you need to bring me to them? What happened?,” Lulu said, breaking Celly’s hold on her arms. “I met some new friends today, who were, like, soooo cool, and they wanted me to find you and bring you to them,” Celly said happily. “Ok... So, you want me to meet your friends? Where are they?” Lulu asked, wondering what kind of people her sister met. Celly opened her mouth but nothing came out of her puffy pink lips. “I… don’t know?” Celly said sadly, head hanging as a few tears were forming. Lulu gently put her hand under Celly’s chin and lifted her head up. “Hey, don’t worry about it. I’m sure they’ll be here rockin’ to the beat later, and I can meet them then, ‘kay?” Lulu said, grinning good heartedly. “You’re right. And when they get here, we can totally party the night away!” Celly said, her spirits already raising to the sky. “Um, mind if I ask you something?” “Sure,” Lulu said. “Like, how will people know about the party?” Celly asked, tilting her head to the side. “Oh, just told some people about it, and they spread the word around,” Lulu nonchalantly said, waving her hand almost uncaringly. Celly looked a bit confused and said, “Wouldn’t it have been better to make some fliers or something?” “Celly, that’s…” Lulu began to say, but when she thought about it, she slapped her face with her hand. “A very good idea. Why didn’t I think about it?” Lulu groaned, from both the sudden pain and her own stupidity. “You mean it? It was a good idea?” Celly asked, giddy at the thought of her sister completing her. Lulu smiled and said, “Yes, Celly. It’s a good idea.” “O.M.G. This is, like, so cool,” Celly said, hugging her little sister and pressing her large chest against Lulu’s. Lulu just smiled and pat Celly on her head. “C’mon, Celly. We need to finish up before the DJ gets here,” Lulu said, a bit embarrassed at the intimate hug. Celly slowly, and a bit reluctantly, let go of the hug and said, “Okies, Lulu, but what now?” “Now, we need to find someone who can make us a few fliers real quick. While whoever does that, we’ll finish up here before anyone shows up,” Lulu said, wondering who they could ask for the job. “How’re we gonna find someone now?” Celly asked cutely. Just as Lulu was about to talk, the gym door opened, causing the sisters to look in that direction. Walking through the doorway was a silverish blue haired girl wearing a blue hoodie and purple skirt. The new girl was looking at the decorations as the sisters made their way towards her. “Can we help you?” Celly asked. The girl nodded and said, “Yes you can, by telling The GGGGRREEEAAAATTT and PPPPOOOOWWWERRRRFUL TRIXIE if this is where the party is gonna be.” Lulu nodded and said, “Yes, the party’s here. But why’re you here?” Celly then said, “And where did you get that awesome skirt?” The new girl, Trixie, looked at them and said, “Trixie wanted to know if this was the right place. And Trixie made the skirt herself.” “NO WAY!! You made that cute skirt?!” Celly said, gushing over the cute design. Trixie smiled arrogantly and said, “The Great and Powerful Trixie is a woman of many talents.” “Wow, you must be amazing,” Celly said, amazed at the girl. Lulu looked thoughtful and said, “Would you also be able to make fliers?” “Of course, Trixie can make a simple flier. Trixie makes all her fliers for her shows,” Trixie said, liking the praise she was getting from the sisters. “Well, I hate to ask a girl of your expertise, but do you think you could make us a few fliers for the party? We told a few people, but we don’t think many will show up tonight,” Lulu said, trying to sound as sad as possible. Trixie looked a bit thoughtful and said, “That would be a shame.” “And we would need an amazing person to spread the word about the party. Someone who’s talented,” Lulu said. “Yes, someone talented,” Trixie said. “Someone who’s skilled with this kind of thing,” Lulu said, smiling a bit. “Definitely skilled,” Trixie said, puffing her chest out. “Someone like… you, Trixie,” Lulu said, as she clapped. “Yes, when you want something done right, you need the Great and Powerful Trixie for the job,” Trixie said, happy that someone appreciated her talents. “And you’ll do it?” Celly asked with wide eyes. “Of course. The Great and Powerful Trixie will lend her services to you and help bring a ton of people to the party,” Trixie said, closing her eyes and crossing arms. “Oh, thank you, thank you!” Celly said, wrapping her arms around the talented girl and forcing her chest against the now blushing girl. Lulu, seeing Trixie struggle, said, “Celly, you should let go of Trixie.” Celly looked at the silvery haired girl in her arms and saw her blushing badly. Letting Trixie go, she said, “I’m, like, so sorry, Trixie. I was just so happy.” Trixie shook her head and said, “Trixie understands how people can be when they’re happy. Now, if you’ll excuse Trixie, she needs to get going to get those fliers made.” “Of course. And be sure to find us if you ever need anything, Trixie. My sister and I will help you if you ever need it,” Lulu said happily. “Don’t you worry. Those fliers will have everyone flocking to this party. You can count on that,” Trixie said arrogantly as she walked towards the door and out into the halls. Author's Note The next chapter is finally here and the party's getting closer. Big thanks to Regreme. So hope you like it Helpful Magician“Let’s see what Trixie can do,” the self centered magician said, typing away at the computer. After talking to the sisters in the gym, Trixie made a beeline to the library, as it was the only place to use a computer. Well, there were other places, but the library had the paper and programs she needed to do this. Trixie moved the pointer icon to a list of options in the photoshop program, trying to pick the right designs to use. “Should Trixie use the stars, balloons or the confetti? Decisions, decisions...” Trixie muttered to herself as she looked at her choices. “Stars are better than balloons and confetti,” Trixie said, adding a few stars on the white screen. Not many knew this, but Trixie was fairly good at making fliers for her shows. While she wasn’t gifted like her classmate Photo Finish, Trixie had enough experience to make a decent flier in a short time. How else would she get some of the kids to come to the park to see her magic shows? A short while later, Trixie said, “All Trixie needs to do is just add the… finishing… touch. And voila.” The printer turned on as paper was being printed. Taking one of the fliers off the printing rack, Trixie got a good look at her handiwork. The flier itself had a black background with a few lights and silhouettes of some dancers as the stars made out the word “Party” in the sky. There was even the time and place for the party at the bottom of the flier. “Not Trixie’s best, but it’ll do,” Trixie said, gathering all the fliers from the printing rack. With the papers in hand, she grabbed her backpack and slung it over her shoulder as she started walking towards the door. The door suddenly opened as her teacher, Cheerilee, entered the library with a book cart. Trixie held the fliers to her side, so as to hide them from her teacher. As Cheerilee walked through the door, she noticed the white haired magician in front of her. Waving to her student, Cheerilee cheerfully asked, “Hello, Miss Lulamoon. How are you today?” “I’m fine, Ms. Cheerilee. Just doing some homework before I go home,” Trixie casually lied, hoping she wouldn’t see the fliers in her hand. She didn’t need to be lectured about using the school computers for personal use. “Well, it’s nice to see a student using the school’s facilities well,” Cheerilee said, as she looked at a shoe box in disgust. “...Unlike these students that’re leaving things lying around,” she muttered. Being the ever curious person, Trixie looked into the shoebox to see a few personal items, like fingerless gloves, a microphone and even a skirt, just to name a few. “What happened?” Trixie asked, being considerate for one of the rare times in her life. Cheerilee let out a sigh and said, “From what I’ve been told, a bunch of stuff has been dumped in the hallway like it was a trashcan. It just baffles me on who would be careless enough to just leave everything there.” “Was that everything that was dumped?” “No, there was a few more things there, but most of it was thrown out,” Cheerilee said, pulling the cart to the librarian’s desk. With her teacher not paying attention to her, Trixie made her way to the door and opened it. “That’s terrible. Rest assured that if Trixie sees these people, she’ll give them a piece of her mind,” Trixie said dramatically, halfway out the door. Cheerilee smiled and said, “You don’t have to do that, Miss Lulamoon. But please, do tell any teachers if you see this going on.” Trixie smiled and said, “Will do, Ms. Cheerilee. Have a good day.” “You too.” Trixie closed the door as she let out a breathe she didn’t know she was holding. She didn’t want her teacher to find out about this little project. The last time someone used the computer for something other than schoolwork got an hour long lecture on why the computers are here. Suppressing the urge to shiver at the memory, Trixie began walking down the hall and away from the library. “At least some things are looking up for Trixie today,” Trixie said, lifting her nose up in the air and closing her eyes. “Infact, after I hand out these fliers, those girls will be impressed with Trixie. Maybe they’ll even want to be friends with Trixie?” With that thought in mind, she gained a spring in her step while thinking of getting more friends and maybe even have them come to her magic show. “Nothing can ruin this day for the Great and Powerful Triwaaaaaahh,” Trixie said, tumbling onto her back. Groaning, Trixie sat up and said, “What tripped Trixie?” Looking at the ground, Trixie found a long purple umbrella near her feet with the fliers scattered across the floor. She rose to her feet and said, “An umbrella? An umbrella tripped Trixie?” Glancing down the hallway, Trixie tried to see if anyone was watching her. “Alright, who dares make Trixie fall on her delicate derriere?” Trixie asked angrily, waiting for someone to say ‘gotcha’. She stood there for a few moments, but no one came out from anywhere. Trixie just stomped the ground as she looked at the umbrella on the floor. From what she could tell, the purple umbrella itself was a few feet long and had a few blue stars on it. Bending down, Trixie started to pick up her fliers while grumbling to herself. “Stupid classmates, leaving stuff on the ground,” Trixie muttered to herself. After a while, she was able to gather all of her fliers in her hands before looking back at the umbrella. “This accursed thing could have broken Trixie’s back if Trixie didn’t have her backpack,” Trixie said, bending down and picking the thing up. “What should Trixie do with you?” she asked, looking at the umbrella. “Well, it is Trixie’s color,” Trixie said, spinning it around. “And I could use a new one after those brainless dorks ruined the last one,” Trixie muttered angrily, thinking of Snips and Snails breaking her last umbrella. Who plays baseball with an umbrella? Shaking her head, Trixie said, “I have better things to do than thinking of those two buffoons. Like handing out these fliers for the party.” She began walking down the halls, unaware that the umbrella gave off a faint pink glow. Passing by a few classrooms, Trixie’s breasts began to grow with each footstep she took. Her C cup breasts pushed against the tight hoodie Trixie wore as her ass was beginning to swell slightly. “Now, where should Trixie hand these out?” Trixie asked herself, trying to think of the best place to hand out the fliers. With each step she took, her breasts grew in size, going from her large C cup size to a D cup size. Her ass grew as her thighs were gaining a bit more muscle in them. Trixie’s hurried footsteps were starting to slow down as her boots began to change. The upper part of her boot was starting to change to a thinner material as Trixie was walking. “Should Trixie try handing them out by the front door?” Trixie questioned herself, not noticing her hoodie getting a little tighter. While her breasts grew, the hood of her hoodie began to rise towards her neck. Trixie cupped a hand to her chin, trying to think of possible places to hand out the fliers. Only problem was that none of the places seemed like good ideas to her. Lost in thought, Trixie’s purple skirt began to rise and show off a bit more of her thighs. While this was going on, the skirt was getting a bit of a slight shine to it. “Maybe Trixie should try the park,” Trixie muttered to herself. Unaware that her D cup breasts were now changing to E cups as her hoodie’s neckline grew. The slightly bigger neckline revealed that Trixie didn’t wear a bra to the world. With her hands firmly grasping the umbrella, Trixie’s sleeves were getting tighter as they shrunk. Her boots started to get a little bigger as the material of the boot began to feel a bit smoother. “Oh, what about the coffee house? Trixie knows a bunch of people go there,” Trixie said happily, thinking it would be a good idea. With a smile on her face, Trixie walked down the hall, unaware of her footsteps gaining a soft click to them as she rose a bit in height. Even her neckline grew, showing off her now F cup breasts as they stretched her shirt a bit more. The backpack she had on her back began to deflate, in a sense, as it was starting to look smaller than a normal backpack. It even lost some of its material and its own zipper. Trixie’s skirt was still shrinking as two pieces of the skirt stretched towards each other. The two pieces soon connected, forming a pair of baggy looking short shorts as a few lines started to form on it. Trixie’s hoodie started to rise up, showing more of her midriff as her breasts bounced around. The straps of her backpack were getting thinner as the pack itself was shrinking, to the point where it couldn’t hold any books. In fact, it looked like it could only hold a large paperback novel. “Yeah, that sounds like a good place to start. But what should I say?” Trixie wondered as she smiled to herself. Her breasts were now G cups in size as they were pushing against the tight yet shiny top. The hood was completely gone, fused with her top as the former hoodie started to show more of Trixie’s back. The sleeves continued traveling up her arms and past her elbows as her ass grew more plush. Trixie didn’t even notice that her now bare arms were brushing against her own silky top as the sleeves neared her shoulders. A small flash of light happened at her hands, but once it died down, Trixie was now wearing shiny purple fingerless gloves. With each step Trixie took, her breasts bounced around as the tube top tried to contain them. Her bag slid down her back and fell to her right side as the bag was getting small enough to hold only a few small items in it. The bag slowly began to change to a heavier material as her shorts began to get a bit tighter, almost looking like the shorts were painted on with stars on them. “Oh, I can’t wait for this party,” Trixie said excitedly, skipping down the hall and causing her breasts to bounce wildly. “Trixie? Is that you?” a new yet familiar voice said. Turning around, Trixie saw one of her best friends, Lavender Lace.The blonde haired girl just stood there with her mouth wide open as she looked Trixie up and down. “What… How… Why…. When?” Lavender asked, confused out of her mind at the sight. She just saw her boastful friend not that long ago, and she looked normal. Now, her friend looked like she belonged in some kind of perverted video game or story. “You should close you mouth, Lavender. Unless you want to be eating flies,” Trixie said, giggling a bit while covering her mouth with her hand. Looking behind her friend, Trixie saw a large bulletin board and got an idea. “Lav, do you mind holding this for me?” Trixie asked, holding out the large purple umbrella to Lavender’s face. The girl took a step back as not to get hit by said object. Lavender took a good long look at the umbrella, unsure of what to do. “Why do you want to hold that thing? And what’s with the nickname?” Lavender asked, trying to figure out what the hell was going on with her friend. “Well I need the both of my hands to put this flier up, silly,” Trixie said, giggling to herself while she was still holding umbrella. Lavender was still looking at the umbrella but sighed and said, “Fine, I’ll hold your umbrella while you do whatever it is you need to do.” Trixie shoved the umbrella into her friend’s hands and happily said, “Thanks. I’ll just be a moment.” “Sure, whatever,” Lavender said, rolling her eyes at Trixie’s attitude. She watched as Trixie walked past her and towards the bulletin board, unaware of the faint glow the umbrella gave off. Trixie stopped in front of the bulletin board and tried to look for a good place to put it. She wanted to put it in a nice easy to read place like the center of the board. Trixie moved some of the stuff, like the school cafeteria menu, a babysitting flyer and a few other things to make room. After putting the flier on the board, Trixie backed up to see her handywork and smiled happily. “Lav, you mind giving me a hand?” Trixie asked, walking over to her blonde friend. Lavender sighed and asked, “Sure, what do you need?” Holding out a bunch fliers in her hands towards Lavender, Trixie asked, “Could you take these and hand them out somewhere?” Taking the fliers from her friend’s hand, Lavender looked a bit confused and said, “Um, sure. Any place I should go?” She didn’t see anything wrong with helping Trixie, unaware that her shirt was getting a bit tight on her. “Anywhere. Oh, and if you see Fuchsia, see if you can get her to help,” Trixie said, remembering her other friend. “I’ll do it if I see her. She said that she might be a bit busy,” Lavender said, nonchalantly waving her hand as she felt something wrap around her torso. “Thank you, Lav. …Did you forget to wear a bra today?” Trixie asked, feeling something wasn’t right as she embraced her blonde friend. “I’m sure I put one on this morning. …Didn’t I?” Lavender asked, wondering if she put on her bra earlier. “I don’t know about that. How about you go and hand those out somewhere?” Trixie asked, trying to get her friend motivated to hand the fliers out. She wanted to get them handed out before the party started. Lavender gave a slow nod and said, “Okay, Trixie.” Trixie turned around and happily made her way down the hall, unaware of her friend’s continuing changes. Turning a corner, Trixie began to hum a jaunty little tune as she heard someone yell something. She didn’t pay any attention to the yelling as she continued on her way, without a care in the world. “Hey! Stop!!!” a scratchy voice yelled behind her and caused her to turn around. Trixie saw that Rainbow and her little posse of friends were the ones who yelled for her. “Yes? Can I help you?” Trixie asked, generally curious of what her fellow classmates want. Rainbow and her friends stopped in front of her as she said, “We need your… TRIXIE?! WHAT HAPPENED TO YOU?!” “I don’t know what you’re talking about, Rainbow. Are you feeling feeling ok?” Trixie asked, taking a step forward and putting a hand on Rainbow’s forehead. Rainbow backed away from Trixie while looking her over. She was trying to see if Trixie was carrying anything that could have changed her, but only saw Trixie’s small pocket book. She thought of asking if she saw anything weird but decided against it, knowing that it wouldn’t help. “I’m fine, Trixie, but we have to ask you something,” Rainbow said as her friends looked at her curiously. Fluttershy took a step forward and said, “Is this wise, Rainbow Dash?” “I don’t know, but it’s worth a shot,” Rainbow said, feeling tired of this whole ordeal. Turning back to Trixie, she tried to figure out how she could say this without sounding crazy. Clearing her throat, Rainbow Dash said, “Trixie, me and my friends have had some strange things happen to us.” Trixie brought her hands to her mouth and said, “Was anyone hurt?” Shaking her head, Rainbow said, “No, they’re not hurt, but they changed. You see, they now look like this cause of some crazy objects or something that turned them into this.” She waved her arm at Fluttershy, Twilight, Barb and Tennis, to show off their bodies. Trixie, when she first saw them, thought that they were wearing some kind of makeup or something, until blinking in shock at the clearly natural cleavage they were showing off. She was shocked that Rainbow said some magic stuff made them look like that. “I understand that somewhat. But what do you need from me?” Trixie asked, wanting to do whatever she can to help her fellow classmates. Rainbow took a step forward and placed her hands on Trixie’s bare shoulders. “We need you to take any items, objects or whatever that could be suspicious and take them away from anyone. We don’t know how many there are, but we need to make sure no one else changes or gets hurt by them.” Trixie nodded her head and said, “To think, something like this is happening to our classmates.” She grabbed Rainbow’s hands and held them in front of her. “You can count on me to help. I’ll get anything I can find and bring them to you, or my name isn’t Trixie Lulamoon.” Trixie then ran down the hall, already trying to help her classmates with retrieving these strange items while her ass jiggled. The group of friends just watched as the most boastful girl in their school ran off to help them. "Uh... when we find a cure, can we keep her like this?” Rainbow asked, hoping that they can keep this nicer version of her classmate. “Rainbow Dash?” a firmer sounding voice asked with authority. “Yeah, what… AAAAGGHHH!!!” Rainbow said as she was smacked up side her head. “What the hell was that for, Fluttershy?” Fluttershy just stood there and said, “Rarity told me to punish you if you did something inappropriate. I thought this was one of those times.” “GOD DAMNIT RARITY!!” Author's Note Newest chapter and sorry for the delay. Had some crazy stuff happen in the last couple of weeks. A big thanks to Regreme for editing and helping me Sporty TeacherIn another part of town at another school, a pink haired woman was looking at the clock in anticipation. The phone call she got earlier made her a bit nervous, and why wouldn’t it? The way Twilight said magic was doing something strange at her school…. “Dean Cadance, did you hear what I said?” Cadance shook her head and looked at Principal Abacus Cinch. Cadance cleared her throat and said, “I’m sorry, but I was a little distracted. What did you say?” Cinch’s face had a nasty scowl as she said, “I said, did you finish those reports?” “Oh, yes. Here they are,” Cadance said, handing them to Principal Cinch. She opened the flies and skimmed through them quickly, somewhat happy with the results. Taking a quick look at the clock, Cadance saw that it was quitting time for herself. “Oh, is it that time already?” Cadance said, feigning shock. Cinch looked at the clock on the wall and said, “Indeed it is. You may go. I still have a few things to do.” Letting out a sigh, Cadance said, “Yes, I got a call a while ago and need to see Twi ...I mean... a friend.” Cinch looked at Cadance as one of her eyebrows raised. “A friend?” Cinch said in a monotone voice. “Uh… Yeah, a friend. She said that something was wrong at her sch-... I mean… house. Yes, her house. She needs help moving,” Cadance said nervously as she walked out the door. With Cadance gone, Cinch had an eyebrow raised and said, “Strange.” It didn’t take Cadance long to reach her car and open the door. Once in her car, Cadance pulled out her phone and began to dial a number. “Come on, Twilight. Pick up,” Cadance said, hearing the familiar sound of the phone ringing. “HI,” a familiar voice said on the line said. “Twilight, it’s Cadance…,” she began to say. “Just leave a message at the beep, and I’ll get back to you as soon as possible,” the automated voice message said as a loud beep was heard. “Of course... Twilight, it’s Cadance. I’m on my way, and I’ll be there in about ten to fifteen minutes,” Cadance said, turning off the phone and starting up her car. Shifting the car into reverse, Cadance backed out of her parking spot and drove out of the parkway and onto the road. As she drove... she was unaware that she was being followed by someone. Meanwhile “Have a good day, Ms Cheerilee. And thanks for the help,” Lyra said, walking out the door with her best friend Bon Bon. “Happy to help, and same to you,” Cheerilee said, giving a tiny wave at her student. Letting out a sigh, she moved her cart behind the Librarian's desk as she looked at the box of discarded items. “Who in their right minds would just leave this stuff in the halls?” Cheerilee said, looking at all the things. Spotting a certain object in the box, Cheerilee was reaching for it and said, “I should bring this to the gym and have a talk with the coach.” The item in question was an average sized soccer ball. As she looked at the soccer ball, her phone rang, startling her a little bit. Glancing at the desk, the screen on her phone showed that it was her CLOSE friend Big Mac calling. Picking up the phone with one hand, Cheerilee eagerly slid a finger across the screen and said, “Hi, Big Mac. How’re you?” “I’m fine,” Big Mac said on the other line, sounding a bit tired. “You don’t sound fine to me,” Cheerilee said, sitting down in the desk chair. She put the ball down and started to roll it with her foot as it gave a soft pink glow. “You sure you don’t want to talk about it?” Cheerilee asked concerned, while the glow started to change her foot wear. “I'm just having a bit of trouble at the farm,” Big Mac said tiredly, as Cheerilee’s boots were losing its heel and started getting smaller. The magic from the ball worked its way up her legs and into her body. “Oh? Is it serious?” Cheerilee asked, having a tear travel up the front and back of her green floral skirt. Her boots started to resemble small work boots as they looking a bit more worn out than they already were. “Maybe I could help,” Cheerilee suggested, her shirt getting looser as her breasts began to grow. “I don’t want to trouble you. I just need to hire a few helpers,” Big Mac said, as the slit in Cheerilee’s skirt continued to grow as the ends were getting closer together. “Maybe all you need someone like me to help out around your farm,” Cheerilee said laughingly, her vest gaining a lighter color as it started to fuse with her shirt. She still rolled the ball with her foot as her boots were now reaching her ankles, looking like work shoes. “Besides, it could give us more time to hang out,” Cheerilee said, as she ran a hand through her hair and rubbed it. “I don’t want to trouble you, Cheer. It’s just something I need to do,” Big Mac said, sounding tired and grumpy. While Cheerilee listened, her breasts grew from high B cup to C cup as the shirt was gaining a bigger neckline. Her work shoes were now starting to shift into a very thin material as they now resembled brown converse sneakers. The ends of her skirt connected together to form a pair of loose floral green shorts that reached past her knees as they begun to grow darker in color. “You should know I’m willing to help you. I mean we’ve known each other for years now,” Cheerilee said, rolling her eyes. The magic from the ball caused her hair to bundle together as a scrunchie formed around it, making a ponytail for her. Her ass and thighs were gaining more of a softness to them as her vest was completely absorbed by her growing shirt, the increase of mass pushing her up as if to compensate for her height as she regresses. “I mean it’s not like I’m afraid of getting sweaty,” Cheerilee said sensually, her shirt started to turn blue as her breasts swelled up to D cups. Even her shorts were getting tighter and changing to a more stretchy material with each passing second. “It could be nice to get a good workout.” “I suppose so,” Big mac said tiredly, slightly agreeing with his close friend. Cheerilee began to bounce the ball on top of her foot as her sneakers were getting thinner. “And afterwards we could have a nice… long… shower,” Cheerilee said sensually, leaning back in her chair as her E cup breasts flopped to the side. Her shirt finished changing and now resembled an oversized blue Canterlot High School jersey with a low neckline. “Uh, you okay there, Cheer?” Big Mac asked, wondering if something was wrong with his friend. “Never better, Mac,” Cheerilee said sensually, her ass swelling up even more as her shorts began squeezing them as much as possible. She moved around in the chair, trying to get comfortable as her shorts rubbed against her crotch. The sudden movement caused her to moan softly as she stopped bouncing the ball. “Where are you, Mac?” Cheerilee asked suddenly, her shorts now straining to contain her large ass and pillow like thighs. Standing up, Cheerilee picked up the ball and said, “Let’s play some soccer?” “You sure you’re okay? You usually don’t like playing sports,” Big Mac asked, getting confused with each passing second. “C’mon, Mac. This kind of weather is just begging us to play,” the former librarian said cheerfully, her breasts growing to F cups as her shoes squeaked against the floor. “Hell, we can play football if you want.” “...Where are you, Cheer?” Big Mac asked seriously, the sound of a door opening in the background. “I’m in the library, Mac. I can meet you anywhere in a minute or two,” Cheerilee said, putting the ball on the desk and walking towards the door. Her breasts bouncing with each step Cheerilee took as her hips swayed in equal measure. “Or better yet, why don’t ya meet me at the soccer field?” Cheerilee said, opening the door and walking into the hall. “We can have a quick game. Loser has to sleep with the winner,” she said cheerfully, making her way to the field with her breasts bouncing in every direction. “Wait, what?!” Big Mac said before Cheerilee hung up her phone. “This’ll be fun,” Cheerilee huskily said, placing her phone in her cleavage. She rounded the corner and walked out of sight, wanting to get to the field and claim her prize. A Little While Later “Do you girls see anything?” Rarity asked, watching the halls for anything suspicious. “Sorry, Rarity, but there isn’t anything in here,” Pinkie asked, taking a look in the janitor’s closet to see nothing but cleaning supplies. “Maybe if I clean up, we’ll be able to find something.” “Pinkie, we need to look for anything strange, not clean,” Sparkly said, showing Barb some impressive card throwing skills. “We didn’t see anything out of the ordinary in that classroom.” “Yeah, we even checked the desk and, like, found nothing,” Barb said, taking her eyes off the cards and addressing the fashionista. She quickly turned her attention back to the card trick, causing Rarity to sigh and massage her temples. “Well, we need to keep on looking, before anyone else suffers from this dreadful epidemic,” Rarity said dramatically. “I could only imagine who else might fall to these…” BEEP-BEEP Rarity stopped her monologue and blinked at the loud sound. Looking at her friends, Rarity uncertainly asked, “Did someone’s phone go off?” Pinkie shook her head shyly and said, “No, Rarity. I don’t have my phone on me.” Barb crossed her arms and said, “Like, I don’t even have one.” Turning to the last girl of the group, Rarity calmly asked, “Was it you, Twi… I mean Sparkly?” She had to force that strange name out of her, since she wouldn’t answer to her regular name. “Let me check,” Sparkly said, reaching into her cleavage and pulling out a lavender colored cellphone. The card magician fiddled with her phone for a moment and said, “I just got a message.” “You did?” Rarity asked, a hopeful look on her face. “Do you know who it’s from?” “Just give me a second,” Sparkly said, bringing the phone to her ear and listened. After a minute, Sparkly had a smile on her face and said, “It was Cadance.” “Really?” Rarity asked, a smile on her face as well. “Yeah huh. She said she’ll be here in about ten or fifteen minutes,” Sparkly said, as she started to hug her ‘sister’ and spin her around. “That’s great news. We need to tell Rainbow and the others,” Rarity said, pulling out her own phone from…. somewhere. “Where were you keeping that, Rarity?” Pinkie asked, tilting her head to the side. “Not important,” Rarity said while dialing Rainbow’s number. She brought the phone to her face and heard it ring a few times and said, “Pick up, Rainbow.” The ringing stopped as a raspy voice said, “Is something wrong, Rarity? Did you find another student?” “Everything’s fine, as far as we can tell, and we didn’t see anyone change yet,” Rarity said relieved. “Well, at least you found nothing. Trixie changed and didn’t have anything on her,” Rainbow said angrily. “Wait, Trixie changed?” Rarity asked in shock. “Yeah, it was weird. She was so… helpful,” Rainbow said, sounding very confused. “...What?” Rarity asked, almost not believing her athletic friend. “Trust me, it was strange to see her not say how she was great and powerful and all that stupid stuff,” Rainbow said. “While that is bad, we just got the message that Cadance is on her way. With her help, we might have a chance to fix Trixie and the others,” Rarity said, renewing the hope inside her. “That’s great and all, but do we have to fix Trixie? I mean, is it so bad to leave her like this?” Rainbow asked, whispering the whole thing. “Rainbow, can you give me to… Applejewel? I need to ask her something,” Rarity said in a deathly calm voice. “Um, sure. Just a second,” Rainbow said before the line went silent. A few seconds later, a refined voice asked, “You need to tell me something?” “Applejewel, can you signal Fluttershy for me once you hand the phone back to Rainbow?” Rarity said seriously. “I suppose I can,” Applejewel said before the line goes silent for a moment again. “Ok, so what’s the plan, Rarity?” Rainbow asked. “We should search for a few more minutes and rendezvous at the main entrance. After that, Cadance should be able to help us end this madness,” Rarity said, trying to calm herself down. “Ok, anything else?” Rainbow asked, the light sound of footsteps in the background. “Yes, Rainbow. Just wait a moment,” Rarity said calmly. “Rarity just tell meeeoooowww!” Rainbow yelled, the loud sound of a smack echoing in the room they were in. “Now, no more thinking like that, and I’ll see you in a bit,” Rarity said, ending the call and staring at her phone. Author's Note New Chapter and another one bites the dust. Sort of. Cheerilee's now a sports girl A big thanks to my editor Regreme for all his help Cooking up Solutions“Well that was a big waste of time,” a pink and white haired girl said, exiting a room. The girl started to smooth out her golden colored jacket and white skirt while walking down the hall. “Yeah, but we needed to do this, Diamond,” another girl said, taking off her glasses and wiping them clean. Stifling a yawn, the other girl said, “At least we’re done for the day.” “True, Silver. I just wish the talk with Mr. Cranky ended sooner,” Diamond said, adjusting her tiara. “He can be sooo boring,” she said, drawing out the ‘so’ while making a hand gesture. “It’s almost like it’s a punishment to be in his class,” Silver Spoon said, nodding her head in agreement as they turned the corner. “I know, and to think we need to finish our assignment by Monday. It’s gonna take us the whole weekend to finish,” Diamond complained, knowing they haven’t even started their assignment. They needed to start soon, or else they might fail the class. “Yeah, but we’ll get started tomorrow,” Silver Spoon said, trying to look on the bright side. “Tomorrow. Right now, I have to get something from my locker,” Diamond said, about to go down the opposite hall from the main entrance. “Okay, I’ll call you later,” Silver said, walking away. “Yeah,” Diamond said tiredly, nonchalantly waving goodbye to her friend. She continued walking down the halls, passing by a few classrooms and bathrooms. As she was passing by one of the music rooms, Diamond did hear something falling over. Looking in the direction it came from, she saw it was coming from the room that the Rainbooms use a lot. “None of my business,” Diamond said, walking past the room. It wasn’t her business what went on with the older students, and she had to get home soon. It didn’t take her long to reach her locker and put in the combination to open it. She was about to grab her books, and whatever else she needed, when she heard the sound of sneakers squeaking against the floor. Looking to her side, she felt something slam into her and send her to the floor. Groaning from the hit, Diamond couldn’t tell what had hit her, but knew that whatever it was hasn’t moved from it’s spot on top of her. “Sorry,” a rough yet energetic voice said as Diamond felt something grab her arms and pulled her up. She almost fell back to the ground, were it not for someone holding onto her shoulders, supporting her. “You okay?” the same voice asked as Diamond opened her eyes to see who was talking to her. In front of the rich girl was a slightly muscular girl with pink and white colored hair in a ponytail. She was wearing a loose fitting jersey and tight black shorts that hid none of her figure. Diamond couldn’t believe the size of the girl’s chest. “What?” Diamond asked intelligently, not understanding what’s going on. “I asked if you’re okay,” the mystery girl said, giving Diamond a strange look. The tiara wearing girl shook her head, shrugging the mystery girl’s hands off her, and said, “I’m fine, no thanks to you. You really should watch where you’re going. You could have hurt someone.” “Sor-ry for running into you. I’m just in a hurry,” the girl said, holding her arms up in surrender. “Didn’t mean to do it honestly,” she said, taking a step back. “I was fine until I had the human bulldozer trying to run me over,” Diamond grumbled angrily, crossing her arms under her chest. “I said I was sorry, and you’re fine,” the girl said, her hands going limp to her sides. “That’s not the point,” Diamond said, shaking her head slightly. This girl was treating her tackle as if she just spilled a little water on the table or something. “Look, I have somewhere I need to be, so I’ll talk to you later, Diamond,” the girl said apologetically, walking past the rich girl. Diamond just scoffed and was about to go back to her locker, but stopped and looked at the retreating girl. “Yeah, whatever, “ Diamond said, waving the sporty girl off. The rich girl was about to walk away when she noticed that the other girl said her name. “Hey, how did you know my name?” Diamond asked, seeing the girl stop and look at her. “It’s me, Cheeri. You know me,” the sporty girl said, as if it was the most obvious thing. “No, I don’t,” Diamond yells back, wondering what the girl was talking about. She knew one Cherry, and that one had bright green hair. “Whatever, you kidder,” Cheeri said, running back down the hall. “Hey, think fast,” she said, doing a backflip for some reason. “What?” Diamond asked, looking up just in time to see a ball heading towards her. Following her instincts, she instantly threw up her arms and tried to shield herself from the oncoming projectile. She waited for the thing to hit her, but nothing happened. Looking around, Diamond saw the ball bouncing behind her. “Glad that didn’t hit me,” she said, letting out a breath she didn’t know she was holding. Looking behind her, she saw that the crazy sports girl was gone. “At least I don’t have to deal with that crazy bitch,” Diamond said, walking to her locker. Once she put in the correct combo, Diamond opened it and took out her bookbag out. “Now to get out of here,” she said, slinging her backpack over her shoulder while closing her locker. With everything in her possession now, the rich girl started to walk down the hall to get ready for a boring weekend. She closed her eyes and sighed, not seeing that she just stepped on the ball from earlier and tripped while her backpack slid to the side. “Oww,” she said, not moving for a moment, so the room would stop spinning. Once everything was back to normal, Diamond started to rise and angrily said, “I’m gonna get back at Cheeri, if it’s the last thing I do.” Diamond moved her hand to grab her backpack and felt what she thought to be the shoulder strap. Pulling it towards herself, she was baffled by how light it was and looked at what she had. In her hands was a thin white cloth with a small band around it. Lifting the cloth, Diamond saw it was just an apron like the ones from cooking class. “This isn’t my backpack,” she said, letting one hand release the apron as she looked for her backpack. It took her a whole five seconds to find it and grab it. “Now, to get out of here and back home,” Diamond mumbled, making her way down the hall with the glowing apron in her hand. The rich girl didn’t know the apron was pumping magic into her as her chest began to swell. She didn’t even notice her shoes getting shorter as they were getting puffier. With each step she took, her jacket lost some of it’s color as it started to fade. Diamond didn’t even notice her bra falling out of her shrinking black shirt as her hairclip stretched. “Can’t believe I have to waste my weekend doing an assignment,” Diamond grumbled, not noticing her shorts were shrinking. They were slowly traveling up her thighs, getting tighter with each breath she took. The skirt seemed to shrink as the back was getting longer, forming two separate strands. Diamond didn’t even feel her hair growing, as it reached past her shoulder blades while she seemed to walk at a more slower pace. The hair band continued to wrap around her head, getting a strange engraving on the band. “At least it won’t be so bad. Silver will be there helping me,” Diamond sighed, her breasts growing to C cups as her black shirt shrank even more. The shoes started to resemble fuzzy winter boots as they got smaller while her ass swelled. She even felt a slight chill as her jacket was getting a bit baggier, but she paid it no mind. Her black shirt grew tighter as her breasts were straining the fabric. Diamond took a left down the science wing, her shoes losing their heel as they began to squeak against the floor. Her baggy jacket was starting to disintegrate at the sleeves as the threads were undoing themselves. Her skirt shrank to the point that it resembled a gaudy looking belt. “Is it getting a bit chilly?” Diamond wondered, not seeing the state of her clothes as she brought her hand in front of her. She saw that she was still holding the apron in her hands and thought of putting it on. “I’ll just wear this till I get home,” Diamond said, putting it on and using the belt to hold it. Feeling a little warmer, she made her down the hall while walking a little straighter as she started to grow taller to fit her new role and body. Her ass continued to grow as her short shorts shrank to look like a regular pair of panties. Diamond’s coat was losing more of its threads while it became thinner, like a simple button up shirt. She grew about two inches as her hairband connected together, making a large metal ring. The rich girl’s hair stopped growing once it reached her ass, her breasts growing past D cup size. The apron held her breasts in place as the black training bra started to rip as her assets bounced. Diamond’s shoes were getting lighter and more fuzzy the more she walked, while the apron started to change. The apron’s edges grew lacey ruffs as the material gained a shine to it. “At least I can pull this off,” Diamond cheered, walking with a spring in her step and a bounce in her chest as her posture changed. Her breasts grew to E cups as her fuzzy shoes had their heels shrink and disappear. The large ring on her head slipped down as she flipped her hair away, allowing the ring to constrict around her neck without choking her. Her ass stopped swelling up as she continued to grow, reaching a height of five feet six inches. The bra and jacket fell off of her as they were now rendered to nothing but various threads. “And it so matches me perfectly,” Diamond giggled, doing a twirl as the belt fused with the apron. The former rich girl, now somewhat naked yet perky teen, skipped down the hallway as she wanted to get home and do what she wanted to do. She wanted to make a buffet, to attract a potential suitor since she needed to show them she could cook and maybe a few other things. Diamond felt a rush of energy and pleasure flow through her as she was filled with a crazy hormonal motivation. “I better hurry,” Diamond moaned, skipping away while some liquid ran down her legs. Meanwhile A black void was all Cadance could see as she was dreaming of students having ridiculous bodies. It was like that one movie she saw a while back about people being replaced by aliens or something. “Is… okay?” “.... fine…. Stress and…. Stuff” The crystal prep dean heard someone talking but couldn’t make out anything they were saying. She only knew that there were a bunch of different voices around her. “Give… room” That voice was very familiar. Like Cadance heard it almost everyday or was someone she knew very well, but couldn’t pinpoint who it was. “She’s waking up!” Now, she remembered that voice. It was her sister-in-law, Twilight Sparkle. As she opened her eyes, Cadance started to giggle at her ridiculous dream as the room came into a blurry focus. All she could see was fuzzy looking shapes and smudges. “Are you okay, Cadance?” Twilight asked, sounding very worried for some reason. “I’m fine, Twilight. I just had one of the craziest dreams,” Cadance giggled, seeing the room slowly getting into focus for her. She could make out a few shapes in front of her as they moved and talked. It must have been Twilight’s new friends from the Friendship Games. “R-Really? What’d you dream of?” Twilight inquired, sounding a bit nervous. It wasn’t strange for Twilight to sound nervous, but there was a bit of hesitation in her voice. Like she was dreading to say or reveal something. “I dreamt that you changed so much within a day, and that everything was against me,” Cadance giggled, lifting herself up as her vision started to clear up. The Dean of Crystal Prep saw that she was in a beige colored room with some racks of clothes and a few instruments. “Silly, huh?” “Yeah, silly. Listen, Cadance, we’re gonna need you to stay calm,” a purple haired girl exclaimed, standing in front of her. “Why? What’s wrong?” Cadance wondered, pushing herself into a sitting position. Her vision was coming back into focus as she stared at the girl in front of her. “Well… that is to say,” the girl, began as she tried to find the right words to say. “Rarity, stop beating around the bush and just say it,” a girl with rainbow colored hair protested. “Rainbow Dash! We have to be gentle with this,” the girl, Rarity, declared, her hands shaking at her side. A new girl just walked next to Rarity and looked at the dean on the ground. “Miss Cadance, Twilight did change, as did most of our friends, and we need your help,” Rainbow groaned, pointing to the side of Cadance. The pink haired dean looked to her side, and her eyes widened at what she saw. Right beside her was the big breasted Twilight she saw in her dreams. “What’s going on? Why’s Twilight like that?” Cadance stressed, standing up and wobbling a little. “It’s Sparkly Mist,” Twilight, now Sparkly, informed, smiling nervously as she grabbing her surrogate sister’s shoulder to help her keep balance. “What?” Cadance mumbled, blinking in a confused manner. “It’s totally my name. So totes, right,” Sparkly gushed, jumping up and down a bit. That action caused her breasts to bounce in every direction. Cadance stared at Sparkly for a moment, before she turned to Rarity and Rainbow, and begged, “Please, just tell me what’s going on?” “It’s a bit of a long story and I’m not sure you’ll believe us,” Rainbow informed Cadance while rubbing the back of her head. “I saw Twilight become a fallen angel and tear holes into the fabric of space time. I’m sure I’ll believe anything at this point. I wouldn’t even be surprised if you said aliens are the cause,” Cadance deadpanned, watching the two girls nod at the reasoning. “Well, from what we know, there are a unidentified number of objects that can change a person when they touch them. We saw our friend Sunset change into a cheerleader while the others changed without us even knowing,” Rarity declared, pointing at her friends who were talking about something or another. Cadance was silent as she looked at the small group of girls and noticed that they were different from the last time she saw them. “Okay, so crazy magic items that change people. And Twilight’s new name?” Cadance inquired, her eyebrow rising. “We really don’t know about that for certain, though it may have come with her change... but that’s not important right now. We need your help to fix this,” Rainbow proposed, looking hopeful. “You do know that I have no experience with magic other than what happened at the Friendship Games, right?” Cadance reasoned, crossing her arms under chest. “We know, but Principal Celestia changed as well. We also have a reason to believe that Vice Principal Luna also changed. You were the only one we could think of to help us,” Rarity responded, looking at the ground. Cadance was quiet for a moment, before she said, “I’ll help you girls. Hopefully, we can find a way to reverse this and get everyone back to normal.” “Hopefully, we can keep Trixie as she is,” Rainbow mumbled to herself, wishing that the helpful Trixie could stay instead of the boastful one. Unfortunately, Rarity heard her and said, “Fluttershy, be a dear and punish Rainbow.” Rainbow didn’t have enough time to move as her soldier like friend came up behind her and smacked her in the back of the head. She held her head in pain while glaring at her fashionista friend and murmured, “Let’s just get started already.” Author's Note New chapter with Diamond as a naked apron housewife Took longer than I wanted but I blame myself for that. Anyways a big thanks for my Editor Regreme High Ho Silver“Okay. I’ll see you later,” Silver said tiredly, walking down the opposite hall from her friend. “Yeah,” Diamond mumbled, waving nonchalantly while heading down the other hall. With her friend gone, Silver let out a loud sigh while thinking of the weekend. The two had plans to hang out and have fun, as they usually do. They would have just stayed at one of their houses or go to the mall and shop for anything. Now, they had to do a project because they waited till the last minute to do their assignment. “At least it won’t be so bad if we settle down and do the assignment quickly,” Silver muttered, walking down the hall to get to her locker. She needed to get a few books and a couple of miscellaneous things as well. Making a turn into the next hallway, Silver saw that the floor was littered with all kinds of things. “The custodian is slacking off today. Should tell a teacher if I see one,” Silver muttered while showing her disgust for the mess. Silver sighed to herself and began walking down the hall, through the stuff littering the floor. It wasn’t that hard to maneuver through everything. She just had to be careful, as a few things could have caused her to trip. It didn’t take her very long, but Silver managed to get to her locker without anything happening. “Ok. 15, 9, 26,” Silver muttered, grabbing her padlock and entering the combination. The lock opened so Silver could retrieve the necessary things she needed for the weekend. “Notebook, paper, pens and that’s it,” Silver muttered while putting the stuff into her bookbag and closing her locker. The young bespectacled girl was about to walk back the way she came when something caught her eye. Looking down, Silver saw a familiar looking hat near the other side of the hall and decided to have a closer look. Taking a few steps forward and bending down, Silver saw that the hat was a simple brown western hat. “This looks like Apple Bloom’s sister’s hat,” Silver said, picking the hat up and looking at it. From what she could tell, there wasn’t anything overly special about the hat. It was a simple faded brown color with a brown band around it. “Wonder if this belongs to Apple Bloom’s sister? It does look like it, if I’m not mistaken,” Silver guessed, turning the hat around. “If so, then why is it on the floor? No one ever saw her without it,” the bi spectacled girl questioned, stroking her chin with one hand while looking the hat over. It was rare to see Applejack without her signature hat, and for her to take if off meant something was up. Silver was so lost in her thoughts that she didn’t notice the hat band giving a pink glow. The bespectacle girl decided to place the country style head piece on her head, for some strange reason. To her surprise, the hat fit her head perfectly. It wasn’t loose enough to shift as she moved, and it was constricting her head like a vice grip. It was unusually perfect, considering whose hat Silver thought it belonged to. “Okay...? Not sure why it fits... I was sure Applejack had her hat fitted for her, or something like that,” Silver commented while trying to figure out what to do next. She could place it back down and forget she ever touched it, or do the more reasonable thing and return it to Applejack, or Apple Bloom at the very least. “Diamond’s going to complain when she hears about this,” Silver muttered as she walked down the hall to find one of the Apple siblings. She thought it was the right thing to do in her mind, unaware of the magic being pumped into her. The changes were slow, but effective, as her body started to swell and grow. First to change was her chest, which started to grow and push against her blouse. Passing by a few classrooms and looking inside, Silver tried to think of where the two country sisters could be. She was sure that they don’t do any after school activities or such, as her ass began expanding, lifting her skirt a bit. Silver just grumbled at the one time she wanted to find any of the Apples and she couldn’t, which was a first, since she usually didn’t need to find them. Silver continued her search down one of the many school hallways, looking in each and every classroom as her B cup sized breasts turned into C cup breasts. It was with a slow growth that her blouse started to rise, showing a gradual amount of her midriff to the world. She checked another room when some athletic looking pink haired girl ran by, almost knocking her over. Luckily, Silver was able to avoid the girl and continue with her search as her footsteps turned from dull thuds to high sounding clicks. “Sorry, I’m in a hurry. Bye,” the mysterious girl yelled once she disappeared. “What’s with this school and my classmates? Why can’t they calm down or something?” Silver asked rhetorically. She knew that this place was basically a breeding ground for magical disasters. Sighing quietly, Silver got off the wall and dusted herself off. Taking a quick look around to see if anyone else was coming, Silver was relieved to see the hallway was empty besides herself as her shoes were changing to a darker color while lengthening up her shins. Her shirt stretched past its limits, yet it still fit Silver with her ever growing breasts as a small opening was made at the neckline. “They really need to stop and smell the floors or something,” Silver grumbled, crossing her arms over her D cup sized breasts. The bispectical girl didn’t even notice her skirt getting tighter while connecting between the legs. Her glasses grew a darker tint, but didn’t change its shape that much, only becoming more rounded in shape. The material started getting rougher from the smooth cotton to a faded denim look and feel. Even her shirt was getting lighter and smaller with each passing second. “But that’s something they need to learn themselves,” Silver said with a southern drawl. The shoes she was wearing were now resembling purple high heeled work boots. Her skirt, now purple short shorts, was hugging her ass while giving enough room to breathe as she walked. The top she wore was reduced to a simple opened white shirt that barely covered her chest and was tied at the end. She wasn’t Silver Spoon anymore. Now, she was Silver Rider, a name that fit her new outlook. “At least Ah don’t have to teach them anything. Let their ma and pas do that,” Silver muttered as she closed her eyes. That proved to be the wrong thing to do, as someone or something bumped into her and made Silver stumble back a few steps. “Mighty sorry about that,” Silver groaned, rubbing her head. “It’s okay. These kind of things happen to the best of us,” someone said cheerfully. The voice sounded familiar to the western turned girl, causing her to look at who she bumped into. The person in front of her was a lavender haired blue eyed girl that wore a white poofy apron and a necklace around her neck. Silver was about to apologize again when she took a closer look at the other girl. She felt that, aside from her choice of clothing, that there was something odd about the girl. “Is something wrong?” the girl asked, cocking her head to the side. Silver blinked slowly before realizing she was staring at the other girl. “Sorry about that. It’s just... there’s something about you that’s…,” Silver began. “What? Is my apron on right? My hair’s a mess?” the girl wondered in a panicky tone as she looked herself over. Seeing the girl starting to freak out, the cowgirl took a few steps forward and grabbed the others shoulders. “Yer apron and hair are fine. Ah wasn’t even thinking about those,” Silver reassured gently so the girl would calm down. “That’s a relief, but what was it you were trying to say?” the apron wearing girl asked politely. “It’s just that you look familiar, but ah can’t figure out why,” Silver admitted embarrassingly. “Really? I was thinking the same thing when I saw you,” the apron wearing girl giggled cutely. “Mighty strange, ah admit,” Silver chuckled good naturally. “You remind me of my friend Diamond/Silver,” both girls said at the same time. It took a moment or two for the words to register in their heads, causing their eyes to widen. “Diamond?” Silver asked, shocked. “Silver?” Diamond asked, equally shocked. “What happened to you? You look different,” both exclaimed fearfully as they gave each other a good once over. “I look as I’ve always had, Silver. It’s you that’s changed,” Diamond said, pointing a dainty and well manicure finger at her friend. “Yer complaining about me? You’re the one that’s walking around like that,” Silver complained, pointing at Diamond’s clothes, or lack of. “But you look… bigger than I remember,” Diamond muttered while walking around the cowgirl. “Definitely don’t remember you having those,” she awed, looking at Silver’s chest. “Stop that,” Silver sighed, stopping Diamond from poking and prodding her body. “Look, we need to figure out what in the Sam Hell’s goin’ on, and we’re cain’t start pussyfooting around,” Silver instructed while grabbing Diamond’s hand and dragging her down the hall. Diamond was about to say something when she heard a feminine voice yell out, “HEY, YOU TWO!!!” The changed girls stopped and looked around until their eyes landed on a strange girl walking towards them. The girl herself wasn’t that strange, if not for the fact that she was bigger than the two of them and was wearing a bunny suit. “Hey, the party’s gonna start soon. You better get there soon if you want to have some fun,” the girl said, pointing to their left. “Sorry, but we’re gonna have take care of something urgent,” Silver reasoned, putting an emphasis the word urgent. The bunny girl, Tennis Match, looked confused for a moment and said, “What could so urgent…? Oh! I totally get it.” “What’re yah talking about?” Silver asked, getting a look of understanding from from Tennis. “Just go down this hall and head towards the gym. There’ll be a totally crazy party going on, and everyone’s invited,” Tenis cheered as she bounded on her heels as her assets bounced. “Ah hate to burst yer bubble, but we don’t need a party, ma’am. We just need to find a way to relieve my friend of this,” Silver replied, motioning to Diamond’s body. “Don’t worry, you’ll be able to find your fix there. You can find everything there from totes cute boys to sexy girls,” Tennis listed off, trying to convince the girls. The girls froze when they heard the word boys. Neither of them could deny that they were feeling a bit needy from their recent transformations, and it showed from them rubbing their thighs together. “It’s tempting, miss, but we should get some professional help for this. We just don’t know what to do,” Diamond said, hoping she would understand. She really wanted to help her friend, no matter how crazy she sounded. “That’s too bad. Almost everyone will be there, having some fun and doing all kinds of things to each other,” Tennis informed nonchalantly as she shrugged her shoulders. The recently turned girls started to imagine many different things, from doing a few guys to fooling around with a girl or two. Diamond’s imagination showed her having a few people eating her out while others ate food off her body. Silver’s imagination was different and showed her screwing a guy reverse cowgirl style while sucking someone off. “Maybe we can check it out. Like, go in for a quick look and then leave,” a blushing Diamond suggested a bit too eagerly. “And we can skidaddle when we want? It won’t matter how long we stay?” Silver asked, trying to hide her blush. “Of course, you can leave whenever you like. We’re totally not gonna be kidnappers and force you to stay,” Tennis answered truthfully with a smile on her face while pointing behind them. “Just go to the gym. That’s where the party is,” Tennis instructed as the girls started to walk away. “We’ll go there quick. Totally to look, I mean,” Diamond said, walking away with Silver following behind her. Tennis waved goodbye to them as the girls rounded the corner, hopefully to find a solution to whatever is going on. Meanwhile in another part of the school “Seriously, how hard is it to find anyone around here? Hell, even finding Tennis would help,” Rainbow yelled angrily while looking around the school for a student or faculty member. They were hoping to increase their numbers and hopefully put a stop to this mess. “I understand your frustrations, Rainbow. I really do. But we need to keep a level head in this situation,” Rarity stated calmly, trying to calm her friend down with a hand on her shoulder. It seemed to work for the most part as Rainbow relaxed a bit. “I hate to butt into this conversation, but who or what is Tennis?” Cadance asked uncertainly, still feeling lost even after everything was explained to her. It wasn’t like this was the norm for her, and she just saw magic not that long ago. “Teal haired girl, classmate, athlete and now wearing a bunny girl outfit and probably doing something to a guy right now. At least, that’s what she was implying before,” Rarity stated rather gloomily. “Why did I allow Twilight to transfer here?” Cadance asked, horrified as she thought this was a bad idea. “It’s not so bad, Candy. We’ll find out what’s totally going on and stop it before it does anything else. Especially to any cute boys,” Sparkly commented eagerly as she moved a card in between her knuckles. The other transformed girls nodded in agreement as Rarity sighed and leaned against the wall. “Why did this have to happen?” Rarity wondered to herself as she slowly slid down the wall and onto the floor. “Don’t know, but we’ll fix this thing, no problem,” Rainbow grinned, crossing her arms and looking at her fashionable friend. Those words didn’t seem to do anything, causing Rainbow to lose a bit for her bravado. “Come on, Rares. We’ll stop this from happening, and everything will go back to normal. I know it,” Rainbow encouraged, trying to get Rarity to cheer up. Sighing loudly and moving her head against the wall, Rarity mumbled, “I hope so, darling. I just fear this will affect Sweetie if we don’t stop this.” “I know we will, and with Cadance here, we have a chance,” Rainbow reasoned as Candance was showing her support with a shaky thumbs up. “You’re right. We need to press on and stop thiiiiiiissssss abomination of fashion,” Rarity yelled, moving away from the wall and standing up. “What’s wrong, Comrade Rarity? Did you injure yourself?” Fluttershy asked, rushing towards her friend/comrade. “I’m not hurt, but I can’t unsee that monstrosity there,” Rarity cried dramatically, covering her eyes with her arm while pointing at something on the floor. Everyone looking at the object in question couldn’t help but sigh in disappointment. “Really, Rares? We’re dealing with our classmates turning into oversized girls in tight clothes, doing who knows what, and you’re worried about THAT?” Rainbow yelled angrily, pointing at the object as well. “I can deal with that, darling. BUT this is not something I can stand for,” Rarity said passionately while walking towards the object. “But it’s just a handkerchief,” Cadance pointed out confusingly. “This style was so two years ago and must be disposed of immediately,” Rarity growled, picking up the cloth. “I’ll only be a moment, and then, we’ll be back to our hunt,” Rarity said, rounding the corner and out of sight. The rest of the group but Cadance sighed, leaving the dean feeling left out. “I’m guessing this happens a lot,” Cadance guessed, looking at the group and seeing their reactions. They didn’t answer, but their groans were enough to give her an answer. The group was quiet for a few moments, waiting for the fashionista to return safely. They didn’t move or even sit on the floor when Applejewel’s eyes went wide. “Wasn’t it numerous random items that caused everyone to change?” Applejewel wondered, getting a confused look from Rainbow. “Of course it is. We saw it happen to Sunset with...those pom...poms,” Rainbow said slowly as the metaphorical gear in her head started moving. It took her a moment to understand what the former farmer meant before screaming, “FUCK! After her!” The girl, dog turned girl and dean rushed after Rarity, hoping to stop her from changing. Rounding the corner, they saw that Rarity was nowhere in sight, and there wasn’t any clue to show where she went. Seeing what was going on, Rainbow Dash started to shake as her eyes twitched like crazy, and her face started going red. “MOTHERFUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU-!” Rainbow raged as Fluttershy held her to her chest. Rainbow’s screams were muffled by Fluttershy’s oversized breasts and shirt as their circumstances got the best of her. Author's Note A new chapter with more changes happening. I apologize on this chapter taking so long. I had writer's block and a lot of family stuff happening that killed any motivation to write. A Big thanks to Regeme for being an extremely patient guy and a great editor Dairy Queen“This style was so two years ago and must be disposed of immediately,” Rarity growled, picking up the cloth. “I’ll only be a moment, and then, we’ll be back to our hunt,” Rarity said, rounding the corner and leaving the group, unaware of the cloth glowing an ominous pink hue. The magic entered the fashionista’s body, changing it from the inside out. Rarity continued on her way, not noticing that her blouse was starting to get lighter while her chest grew. The bottom of her blouse was turning into threads causing the cool air to hit her exposed stomach, which she also didn’t notice. Her boots and skirt were turning to a lavender like color as the spots were getting darker than the night sky. “The lavatory should be close by,” Rarity muttered thoughtfully, not at all bothered by the touch of air on her midriff as her breasts grew to D cup size. Her search continued as her shirt was becoming nothing more than threads on a tube top with sleeves. The clanking of her heels changed slightly while her hairclip started to lengthen over her head. The diamonds shrank and fused on one side to a more circular size, roughly the size of nickels while spreading out like a spike. Another spike was growing from the other side of the headband as her skirt and boots were being bleached of all color besides the growing black spots. Rarity started to hum a calming tune to take her mind off everything that happened so far. It was almost too much to handle, what with magic doing all kinds of things to her classmates. Lost in thought, Rarity didn’t even notice as her sleeves fell of her arms and onto the floor as nothing but threads. The front of her shirt started to rip from the continuous swelling of her E cup sized breasts. The pale skinned girl saw the door to the bathroom and said, “At least I found it.” She calmly and quietly opened the door, just as the rest of her shirt split apart, leaving her large F cup sized breasts out for the world to see. Once inside, Rarity tried to remember why she was in the bathroom in the first place. As she pondered this, her skirt and boots turned completely white with black spots on them, like a printed piece of clothing. The headband spikes grew and curved upward, changing from a crystal like blue to a creamy white. “Why did I come here again?” Rarity asked out loud while tapping her chin. She looked around the bathroom to see if there was anything that would help her remember what she needed to do. After a minute of thinking and looking, the topless girl saw her reflection in the mirror and saw something out of place. “That doesn’t look right,” Rarity muttered, brushing a strand of hair out of her face. Looking back at her reflection, Rarity saw that nothing else was out of place and smiled as her F cup sized breasts jiggled. Just as Rarity was looking over herself, the restroom door creaked open for someone to walk in. Rarity wasn’t paying attention as the new comer entered the restroom. She was too busy trying to find something wrong and remember what she was doing. The newcomer was a green haired and skinned girl that was wearing a long sleeved plaid shirt and jeans. The new girl yawned and mumbled something, causing the changing fashionista to look at her. They stood there, staring at each other in a strange sense of confusion, with one more creeped out than the other. Just as the other girl was about to open her mouth to say something, her eyes grew wide when she noticed Rarity’s breasts grew bigger before her eyes. “I’ll use the other restroom,” the girl yelled, running out the restroom and slamming the door. “Moo?” Rarity muttered confused as she tilted her head slightly. Now that she was alone, Rarity looked back at her reflection like nothing ever happened. She was still trying to figure out what was wrong when she realized the most obvious thing that stood out to her. “I’m such a silly girl,” Rarity cheered as she smiled and figured out she wasn’t wearing a top. The large chested girl looked around for something to wear but found nothing that could be usable or suitable for her. Her eyes saw that she had a white cloth with random black spots on it that looked large enough to cover her and wrapped it around her chest. After a few tries to tie up the cloth, and with the assistance of the mirror, she was able to cover her chest up. Looking at her reflection, she found herself liking her clothes for some reason. The cow themed girl felt that something was bothering her in the back of her mind that annoyed her. She tried to think of what it could be when she did recall a few things. She knew she was a student that wanted to find someone who could take care of her, and her name was Belle. The newly dubbed Belle felt her chest get tight as the cloth was getting wet at her nipples. She needed to be milked. In an instant, the door was slammed open as a familiar scratchy voice yelled, “Rarity!!!” The colorful athlete saw the state of her friend and angrily yelled, “What the fuck?! Can’t we catch a break?!” The newly named Belle turned around to see Rainbow Dash and her friends standing there, all wide eyed. Not noticing the tense air, Belle suddenly hugged Rainbow to her large chest and cheerfully said, “Dashie!!!!” as the girl struggled to break free. “How?” Cadance asked, pointing at Belle and looking at the rest of the girls. She turned to see Belle smothering Rainbow like nothing was wrong and looked back at the others a few more times. “How did she change?” Cadance muttered as she felt a headache coming on. “We told you already,” (someone) said “I know it’s magic. What I mean is, she was gone for no longer than a minute, a minute and a half, tops,” Cadance explained while frantically pointing at the newly turned Belle. “How does the magic affect her in such a short amount of time?” Cadance asked as she leaned against the wall, looking tired and confused. “We don’t know. All we can say is that it’ll turn anyone, and sticks to them like glue,” Applejewel said unhelpfully. “And you couldn’t do anything to stop it?” Cadance asked curiously as she looked at the group. She wasn’t blaming them or anything. She was just wondering if there was something that could stop this thing. “Nothing has been able to stop it, and we’ve been a little tiny bit distracted,” Sunset muttered sadly as she looked at the ground and kicked some dirt. “Stop chatting and help me,” Rainbow cried out from her fleshy prison, causing the others to scramble to help her. They all grabbed the rainbow haired girl and pulled her away from Belle after a few failed attempts. “Thanks,” Rainbow gasped, catching her breath as everyone looked at her. She looked a little tired from her breathtaking hug, but everyone could see that her chest was larger and her shirt was smaller than it was a minute ago. “What?” Rainbow asked once she saw everyone besides Belle, who looked like she was squinting at Rainbow for some reason. “What’re you all looking at?” Belle asked while looking at her friend. She couldn’t understand why they said that, since Rainbow didn’t change in any way. Her shoes were still the same, the skirt was still pink, opened shirt still blue and her white shirt covered her large chest. “Wait, she never had boobies like that before,” Belle muttered in a confused tone. “She just got them after your hug,” Pinkie confirmed helpful. “After my hug? But I didn’t… Wait, I changed, didn’t I?” Belle questioned. “Yes, you did, and I think I know what caused your sexy metamorphosis,” Sparkly explained, gaining a few looks. “Well, she’s wearing the same clothes she grabbed before leaving us, so it’s got to totally be the cause,” the card magician explained simply. “Anyways, you need to change,” Applejewel ordered calmy. “I like these clothes... but okay...” Belle whined but complied as she walked towards the music room. “Shouldn’t we, like, have someone go with her just to make sure she gets there?” Sunset asked while tilting her head to the side. “Fluttershy, go with her. Make sure she changes and comes right back to us. No detours at all,” Applejewel ordered urgently, not wanting anything unnecessary to happen. “At once, comrade,” Fluttershy said while saluting. She left with Belle a moment later, leaving the others alone. “She changed that quickly,” Cadance muttered, looking confused and lost in this situation. “Yes, she did. Now, just calm down and take a few deep breaths,” Applejewel suggested helpfully, not wanting anything else to happen. Thankfully, the vice dean of Crystal Prep did as she was instructed, thereby making her anxiety go away. “We’ll wait for them and then make our way to the gym. This’ll be simple enough for us,” Rainbow said, crossing her arms under her chest, though the foreboding feeling was telling her otherwise. Meanwhile at the gym “It’s totally almost time. Is everything ready? Lights?” Celly asked out loud, looking at the students. “Check and full of de magicz,” Photo Finish answered dramatically while looking away. Her friends, Violet Blur and Pixel Pizzaz, nodded in agreement with stone cold serious faces. They even demonstrated it by making the lights turn on and change to different colors. “Lights are so good. Food?” Celly asked a group of students at a long table. “We got all the snacks and punch ready for any hungry party goer.” “Good. Good. And music?” Celly said while glancing at the DJ booth. Looking up from her equipment, Vinyl Scratch nodded and gave her a thumbs up, just as the music started to blare from the speakers. “Good!” Celly cheered happily. “Don’t forget the favors, sister!” Lulu called out from the food table. “Are they totes cute?” Celly asked, tilting her head to the side. She couldn’t tell from her position, but they looked like a bunch of hats, glow sticks and other random things. “Yup!” Lulu cheered, walking towards the other side of the table and getting ready to hand them out. She wanted to make she they were fairly well distributed for the party goers. “Then, I’ll be the first to say: let’s get this party started!” Celly yelled, just as the doors to the gym opened and students walked in. Author's Note A new chapter with another girl getting a new mindset. Big thanks to my editor Regreme for being extremely patient with me Next chapter will be awhile but i'll get on it asap Principal's CheerAuthor's Note A new bimbo idea. Hope everyone likes it, if not don't flame but tell me how to improve. And credit also goes to Regeme who helped get this fic going. Now I'm just saying I own nothing of the MLP franchise so no sueing me. Principal's Cheer “And with that, the Friendship games are hereby concluded.” With that said, the students of Crystal Prep and Canterlot High all cheered now that the games were over. Celestia, like everyone else, was glad that this magical problem didn’t cause much collateral damage. “Now, it’s time for everyone to pitch in and start to The Cleaning,” Celestia said to everyone. All the students groaned at that point. After the games, both schools have to clean up, no matter if they are visiting or not. It’s a tradition that nobody likes, not even Celestia. Reluctantly, all the students began to walk off in all directions with both schools pairing with each other. Celestia leaves the podium to start supervising the students, to make sure no trouble happens. As she walks around, Celestia can’t help be feel some form of happiness at the school’s unification. She could still remember all the Friendship Games from long ago, how they became more towards competition and bragging rights than the schools joining together to have fun. Oh, she wished all this happened when she was still in school. Well, except for the she demons, sirens and magical transformed students. “Pinkie, could you stop juggling those bows and start helping?” a rainbow haired girl said. “But I am helping. See?” Pinkie said. As she said that, Pinkie then threw the mentioned bows in the basket for the gym equipment. Celestia gave Pinkie a nod of approval, to which Pinkie waved to her in appreciation. As she continued on her way, Celestia helped the students with questions and certain tasks. She even saw Cadence and Luna helping a group of students. Making her way over, she called out to them. “Cadence, Luna, how’s everything going? Do you need any help?” Looking up from her work, Cadence replies, “We’re doing fine, Celestia. A few of the students needed some help with the tables and chairs.” Luna, helping carry a long table, says, “We can handle this, dear sister. If I may make a suggestion? Why not head over to the bleachers and see that the students are picking up their trash?” Gazing towards the bleachers, she added, “The eco kids may need a hand with all the garbage.” Along the way, Celestia notices that there are no students near the bleachers. Even after going under them, as cups and whatnot tend to fall down, she didn’t see a single thing on the ground. “At least they got all the trash.” Making her way out and through the bleachers, she noticed something near the stands. It looked like some kind of book. A plain black book, the size of a regular binder, was sitting on the first seat of the bleachers. She went to pick it up, only to pull back briefly as it shocked her. Shaking it off, thinking it only static, she then picked it up. After examining the book, she quickly corrected herself on the size, as it was the size of a regular notebook. Curious to see what was inside Celestia, opened the book to some random page. Turning the pages gives her a small shock which she brushes aside. The book was apparently a sketchbook judging by the paper and drawings. But the drawings were very detailed and graphic. On the page alone was a girl in a playboy bunny outfit getting fucked, and her proportions were outrageous. Turning the page, she saw a woman in a shiny catsuit, lying down on a bed while looking at the viewer playfully. Looking at more of the pages, she sees some of the women and men look like students and some of the faculty. Celestia blushed as she even saw herself as both a cheerleader and a sexy Santa, much to her embarrassed chagrin. And much like the other girls in the book, their proportions were very much exaggerated. Shaking her head to get rid of her blush, she says, “... Teenagers.” After a pause, she shook her head and decided to put the sketchbook in the lost and found in her office. Walking back towards the school, she noticed that the Crystal Prep students had started to board their bus. Hastening her pace, she caught up to Cadence before she boarded. “I hope you have a safe trip home, Cadence.” “Oh, don’t worry, I will. … What’s that?” she asked, pointing at the sketchbook in Celestia’s hands. She remembered what was in the book and casually says, “It’s just some sketchbook I found by the bleachers. I was gonna put it in the lost and found.” “That doesn’t look like any sketchbook my students would have. Would you excuse me for a moment?” Cadence asked smiling. Celestia nods, indicating that she could leave. Cadence boards the bus but doesn’t take a seat. From what she could hear, Cadence asked her students if they forgot or lost any kind of book. Cadence returned a moment later to tell Celestia that no one had lost any book, let alone a sketchbook. With that said, Cadence got back on the bus for the last time. The driver started the engine and drove away, back to Crystal Prep Academy. With everything said and done, Celestia headed towards her office to drop off the sketchbook. Once in the main office, she walked to her door and unlocked it. Opening the door, Celestia quickly dumped the book into the lost and found bin and walked out to go home, locking the door behind her. Unknown to her, the sketchbook started glow a pale pink and purple… a similar purple to the magic Twilight had used earlier that day. The Next Day It was a new day for Celestia as she had a restless night. The same dream kept on occurring for her. In her dream, she was repeatedly either fucked or caught by students in compromising positions. The fact that she never had any lewd dreams for quite some time made the dreams particularly worrying. As she parked her Scion TR in the faculty parking, she tried to drink some of her coffee to calm her down. Celestia opened the door and locked it while making her way towards the school. Along the way, some of her students greeted her. “Good morning, Principal.” “Hope you’re having a good morning.” Celestia, in turn, greeted her students with a good morning herself… though with a strained smile. It didn’t take very long to reach her office and unlock the door. Closing the door behind her, she looked at the lost and found bin to find the sketchbook gone. Celestia was glad that the book was gone, but what was left in its wake was a lot worse. In its place were a few items such as a neon glowstick, pom poms, a feather duster, a cat-ear headband, a glittery veil, a santa hat and a few other things, vaguely reminiscent of some of the artworks she saw the other day, much to her discomfort. She just shook her head to get rid of the mental images and blushed. With her head cleared, she put her stuff down and started to go through her files and sort some paperwork. The early morning went on without much happening, only normal things. A couple of students got in trouble for being tardy, notable bags under their eyes, as well as a teacher asking for more supplies and talking to some concerned parents about something. Throughout all this, she couldn’t help but keep looking towards the bin. “It couldn’t hurt to take a small break,” Celestia said, sighing. Getting up from her chair, Celestia decided to go to Luna’s office which was next door to her. Making sure she locked her office door, she made her way to Luna. “Luna? Are you in there?” Celestia asked, knocking on the door. “It’s open.” Opening the door, she walked into her sister’s dark office. Her sister was sitting at her desk, checking something on her computer. “You really need to turn on the lights, or at least open the blinds. It’s like a cave in here,” Celestia said, smiling. “You have your office your way, I have it my way. Besides, I like the dark,” Luna said, not looking up from her screen. “Someday, you’re gonna ruin your eyesight either with your office work or games,” Celestia said, rubbing her forehead. “I heard that some students say I would look more appealing in glasses, dear sister,” Luna said, looking up from her computer. Celestia flinched, which didn’t go unnoticed by Luna. “Sister, is everything alright? Anything you need help with?” Luna asked, rising from her seat. “It’s just that, yesterday, when I was helping with the cleaning. I found a sketchbook that had some sexually exaggerated artworks. I couldn’t help but feel… an unusual discomfort from it, and not just from the artworks it contained.” Sighing, she rubbed her arm, feeling goosebumps as she continued, “Afterwards, I left it in the lost and found bin before I locked up for the night. I have to ask did anyone go into my office this morning before I arrived?” Luna gained a thoughtful look and said, “No one entered, as far as I could tell. Why?” Celestia, hugging herself, said, “When I looked in the bin earlier, I didn’t see the sketchbook, but I saw some items from the artwork in its place.” Seeing that her sister was troubled, Luna said, “... Sister, If these things are bothering you, I’ll move the bin into my office.” Celestia felt relieved that she would do this for her. She could always count on her sister to help when the burdens of life became too great. “Luna, if it’s not any trouble, could you?” “Tis not a problem, sister. With everything that’s happened, it’s no wonder you feel stressed,” Luna said, trying to calm Celestia down. “Thank you, Luna. You’re a lifesaver.” “I’ll get them after I talk to the custodian.” Celestia was confused and expressed it by asking with a raised eyebrow, “The custodian?” Luna nodded with a frown, “Yes. I’m going to ask the custodian and a few other faculty members if anyone came by. You aren’t the only one with keys to your office. ” Celestia mentally slapped herself. Of course, the custodian had a key to her office. He needed keys to every room in the school to either clean or store his cleaning supplies. “Thank you, Luna.” “Why don’t you head home? With all the crazy magic that happened here, you deserve a day off or two,” Luna said, concerned for her sister’s wellbeing. “I still have a few files and forms that need to be dealt with, but I’ll take your advise. But... will you be fine in taking over for me?” Celestia asked, tiredly. “I’m sure I can handle being in your shoes for a day or two,” Luna said, chuckling good naturally. She began laughing lightly with her sister, glad that she was always there when she was needed. Celestia made her way towards Luna and gave her a light hug, surprising her sister. “Thank you, Wuna,” Celestia said quietly. “Anytime, Tia,” Luna said, caringly while giving her a hug in return. Once the sisterly moment had passed, they let go of each other and said their goodbyes. Luna was soon walking out of her office and down the hall, while Celestia began returning to her office to complete her work. As Celestia entered her office, she glanced at the bin but decided to ignore it. All she had to do was finish her work, then have some well deserved rest. With her goal in mind, she got to work, but every so often, Celestia found herself glancing at the bin. She couldn’t work after a few minutes and felt restless. With one last glance at the bin, she figured that packing them up for Luna was probably a good idea. Celestia figured that just bagging them would be easiest option. Grabbing the bin and a bag, she went to begin bagging them, but for some reason, one item caught her eye over the others. The item in question was a pair of simple blue and yellow pom poms. Celestia couldn’t understand why she felt drawn to them but found herself picking them up. Looking towards the mirror in her office, she gave the pom poms a little shake. “Rar, rar! Shish kumbah!” Celestia said, smiling slightly with a light giggle. For some reason, that didn’t feel right. Like, she could have done better. Wait, why would she care if that cheer was wrong? She wasn’t a cheerleader like her students were. She was never a cheerleader when she was younger. She was the student council president when she was a student. But she wouldn’t deny that she was a little bit envious of the girls being so cheerful. With that thought, she started to feel a bit warm but paid no mind to it. She always wondered what it would be like be to be on the squad. The warm feeling increased, and her body felt strange, like it was lighter or something. As Celestia thought of the cheerleaders, her body started to change. Skin lost wrinkles becoming smoother, and muscles began feeling firmer. Celestia began to feel more energetic than she had been. She felt like a giant weight had been lifted off her shoulders. Maybe she was thinking too much about magic. Thinking to herself, she can’t help but feel she was forgetting something. Something very important, but what? Turning around, Celestia saw the files on the desk. “Oh, I almost forgot to finish them. I’m as silly as my students.” Sitting down, she tried to finish signing the files but saw that she still had the pom poms in her hand. Giggling lightly, Celestia puts the pom poms on her lap saying, “What is wrong with me today? I’m so absent minded. ...Guess the stress really is getting to me.” As she was dealing with the forms, she started tapping her foot to a non-existent beat. With that going on, she didn’t notice as she started to shrink a bit, while her ass growing a bit more plush. What was once a fully mature woman... now was a young adult, and one that was getting exceedingly bored as that. “I can’t work like this,” Celestia whined, childishly. She remembered that the pom poms were in her lap. Feeling a bit antsy and bored, she thought playing with them would get her mind off of… stuff. Grabbing the pom poms, Celestia felt a bit perkier now that she had something to do. She tried think of what it was that she had to do, but it was too hard to remember. She just knew it involved the pom poms. She didn’t notice as her body’s changes continued. After a while, she just gave up trying to remember. Looking around the room, she noticed that the room she was in was spacious enough to move around in. Deciding that she could start stretching before did some cheer… practice? That didn’t seem right to Celestia. She needed to talk to a ...teacher? Wait, why was she here again? Didn’t she have something she needed to do after all that paperwork? Looking down, she saw the pom poms firmly grasped in her hands, and it just clicked. She had to do cheer practice after she helped the teacher she was learning under. “I’m, like, such a ditz sometimes.” With that in mind, Celestia made sure she was ready to cheer. She took off her jacket, making sure her sneakers were on, not noticing as her hair was shifted into a ponytail. Everything was in place, so Celestia got into position as her breasts lightly jiggled. “Like, ready? Okay! 1, 2, ra ra ra.” As Celestia started to cheer, her clothes began to change, widening a bit. “1, 2, ra ra ra.” With her next cheer her pants became a little wider and a bit baggy as well. “1, 2, ra ra ra!” Her pants began to fuse into a long skirt. “1, 2, RA RA RA, YEAH!” With each cheer, her clothes had changed in style, but now, they started to change in color as well. Her long purple skirt and her purple striped shirt began to turn blue with a yellow horseshoe. “GO WONDERCOLTS! FIGHT, FIGHT, FIGHT!” After she did this cheer, she added a little jump at the end. As she did that, her skirt and herself got a little shorter, her shirt rose up a little and her breasts got a little more bounce in them as her youth continued to be returned to her. “GO WONDERCOLTS! FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT!” The skirt got shorter, reaching midway up her lower legs. Her shirt’s bottom lost rose a bit more showing more of her toned tummy, and her breasts became a little bouncier and fuller. Before she could do another cheer, she heard the bell. Looking at the clock on the wall, the now teen Celestia saw that it was 12pm. That meant it was lunch time. She was gonna go and find the teacher, when suddenly, she felt her tummy growl at her. “Oooo….but first, I totes gotta get some grub. That practice made my tummy grumbly,” Celly said, giggling. Making her way to the door, she opened it, bobbing her now split pigtails as she happily hummed to herself. As she walked out the office, she immediately had someone bump into her. “Oh, sorry about that,” a confused, yet ditzy, voice said. “That’s, like, fine. I totally wasn’t watching the halls,” Celly said to the girl, her boobs pressed outwards as she rubbed the back of her head with a bashful grin. Celly got a look at the girl and noticed that the girl was blonde, wore a blue shirt and green skirt. The strangest thing was she had a muffin shaped backpack. It was so totes adorb. “Are you okay?” “I’m totally fine, just totes hungry,” Celly said, rubbing her hand on her tummy, causing her E Cup breasts above to jiggle slightly at the movement. “Oh, just go down the hall and make a right. You’ll reach the cafeteria,” the girl said with a smile. “Oh, thank you! You are totes helpful,” Celly said pulling the girl into a big hug. After holding her for a moment, Celly then skipped away. “Uh...When did her shirt have cleavage…?” She shrugged, walking towards Mr. Turner’s class. Following the cute girl’s directions, she found the cafeteria in a few moments, the walk having done wonders to her… growth. Her breasts were now stopping at watermelon size, at least a G Cup, bouncing happily even as she stopped in place to open the door. Strangely, they refused to pop out of her much wider cleavage, though the skin she showed there wasn’t as clear as her now fully visible stomach. A stomach still grumbling about its emptiness, much to her amusement. Giggling, she smiled down towards her tummy, despite her titties in the way, and spoke, “Don’t worry, Mr. Tummy. We, like, totally gonna fill ya soon.” Stepping forward before even looking up, she reacted too late as another girl got up from her table right in front of her, sending both to the ground. Celly groaned and looked at the person wedged between her G-cup breasts. She could tell that the person was a girl that had red and yellow hair and was wearing a cute blue dress with a leather jacket. It was totes cute. “Sorry, I was in a hurry and didn’t see you,” the girl said, get up and offering Celly a hand. “Um...it’s ok. I know you didn’t mean to and stuff,” Celly said, smiling, she put one pom pom in her other hand before grabbing the offered hand. The girl then helped her up and was staring at her. “Do I know you?” That was, like, a weird question to ask. I’m totally the new student here, Celly thought to herself as her skirt rose to beneath her knees. “I don’t think so,” Celly said giggled, oblivious as her cleavage got even wider, nearing her nipples before stopping. “Well, my name’s Sunset Shimmer. It’s nice to meet you,” the girl said, looking at her body, more specifically the girl’s ridiculously huge and bouncy breasts, having thought she saw the shirt shrink. “Like, I’m Celly,” she said grabbing Sunset in a hug. Sunset looked really uncomfortable but gave Celly an awkward hug as well. Sunset smiled awkwardly, “Umm… Nice to meet you, Cell- did your skirt just get shorter?” Staring in surprise, Celly’s skirt is now above her knees. “Um...what? Why’re you being silly, Sunny?” Celly said, giggling and causing her breasts to lightly jiggle. Sunset looks at her a little strangely and said, “No reason.” Pausing, she glances up a bit more when she notices something. Her eyes widen as she sees this girl is so… shameless that her panties are clearly showing above her skirt… but that surprise changes to shock as she watches the panties change before her eyes, going from flat at the sides… to lacey. The laces are literally growing from the panties right in front of her face as the panty straps themselves slim down. “Alright, what’s going on? And how did you do that?” Sunset said, accusingly. “Like, what do you mean? I’m not doing anything suspi… pi… pi… weird. Just, like, came to eat. I’m totes starving,” Celly said, giggling. “I know something’s up, and you’re go-,” Sunset said, pausing as she saw the pom poms give a strange glow. “Where did you get those?” Celly looks up, as if thinking, with a finger to her full pouty lips, “I, like, no know… Had them long as I ‘member today.” She shivers a bit at the odd thought, grabbing her arms as her skirt is now already halfway up her upper legs. “Alright look, I don’t know what’s going on, but you’re gonna tell me Cel-,” Sunset began to say but paused, looking at Celly very closely. “What did you say your name was?” “Like, didn’t I tell you? I’m Celly,” she said, pouting cutely, “And I thought I was totes the one with the bad memory.” She giggles at that. Sunset takes in Celly’s appearance in, but what she notices is the unique hair color and her purple eyes. Celly’s hair is a rainbow of green, purple and blue that were tied into two long pigtails. And like a punch to the face, Sunset figured it out. “Celestia...” Sunset gasped. “Shel… ess… Yiia? Who’s that,” Celly asked, confused. “YOU ARE.” “Gonzuntite,” Celly chirped happily. Sunset tried to say something while looking at her and waving her arms. “What happened to you? How?! I mean …” “Whaaa? You’re totally weirding me out, girl,” Celly said, pouting. Sunset was gonna say something when something caught her eye. She saw that the pom poms were glowing a faint pink and purple, held near her now flaring wide skirt, its shorter length allowing it to better defy gravity slightly. “Those things have magic in them.” Sunset moves to grab the pom poms and get them away from her supposed principal, but she held on to them like a dieing man to life. “What’re you doing? I need to get you away from those things,” Sunset said trying to pry them out of Celly’s hands. “Like, they’re mine. I like how totes cute they’re,” Celly said, pulling them towards her. They had some sort of tug-of-war going on that started to draw everyone’s attention towards the two girls. But just as the two truly began to struggle, Celly gained a sudden blank look on her face, letting go. ...of course, this didn’t end well for Sunset, whom fell backward in a tumble, while Celly just stood there, finger on her lips as she said, confused, “Um… why did I want to keep those so bad again?” Groaning from her tumble, Sunset got up, before staring in horror at the pom poms in her hand as she notices the faint magic travel into her. Thinking quickly, she looked for the nearest clear wall. Cocking her arm back, she quickly tried to throw the pom pom in her right hand… but her hand refused to let go. She tried again with her other hand, but the same results. Quickly getting the picture, she now realized why Celly wouldn’t let them go. The magic tried to keep them held. Sunset sweat in a panic, “Oh no. This is bad… this is REALLY bad.” Before Celly can ask what’s up, Sunset quickly ran by her, causing her to land on her now thong wearing butt with a cute ‘Oof’. Rubbing her toosy, she gets up with a pout. Celly frowned as she watched Sunset leave the room, “What a rude lady.” Perking up, she looks at the lunch line, “Ah well. Back to tummy! Yum yum makes my tummy go yummy! Yay!” With a hop, skip, and jump that caused her breasts to bounce like basketballs, she happily rushed to the lunch line, eager to eat. Looking at the food, Celly addressed the lunch lady, “Can I have a salad, an apple, and… oh, oh! A banana?” The lunch lady gave her a friendly smile and says, “Why of course, young’n.” She used the tongs to grab some the salad and place it on the tray with the banana and apple. “‘Ere you go. That’ll be seven dollars.” Celly fished her pink wallet from her… panties and opened it up, taking a wad of bills out. “Like, one…..two…….three…...four…uh…. five…. six…. and, like, seven!” Celly said, counting the money. “Like, here you go,” Celly said, giving her the money and skipping away. As Celly left, the lunch lady said, “What a nice little girl.” Now that she had her food, Celly looked around while trying to find a good place to sit. While looking around, Celly saw a trio of girls sitting and staring at her. They waved at her, and she walked towards them, her assets bouncing with every step. Sitting down, Celly introduced herself with a smile. “Hiya. I’m Celly~! Nice to meet you.” One of the girls, a redhead with a bow, hesitantly said, “Hiya, Celly. My name’s Applebloom and these are my friends Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle.” “Hello,” Sweetie said, waving. “Yo,” Scootaloo said energetically. Celly noticed that Applebloom looked depressed. Pouting, she herself felt saddened to see the young one look so down. Perking up, she decided to do something about it. “Like, why the long face? Cute little girls should be happier and such. What’s, like, got you bummed, Bloomy? Why so gloomy?” With a pause, she giggled, “Oh, I rhymed.” Shaking her head, she turned her gaze back to Apple Bloom with a concerned, but imploring smile. “Well, ya see, ah messed up at my family’s farm by breakin’ something. Ah haven’t told anyone yet, but Ah’m afraid ah’ll disappoint them,” Applebloom said, depressed with her head in her hands. Celly tried thinking of way to help Bloomy, but then she had an idea on what to say. “Like, you should just come clean. They may be totally mad at you, but it’s soooo much better than have to have a fac, um falc...I mean act hiding your guilt and stuff. They’re, like, still your family and will always love you bunchies.” The girls looked at her wide eyed and all smiled. Applebloom then said, “Yer right, Celly. They’ll forgive me, cause we’re family.” “Like, that’s the spirit. Families should totally have lots of fun and happy times, right? Treasure it, like, lots. It’s totally the best thing in the world. Better than even cumming and stuff, and that’s, like, sooo enjoyable.” Celly can’t help the empty stare she gains as she starts to drool in thought of ‘fun-fun times’, much to the embarrassment of those in front of her. “We’ll take your advice to heart, Celly,” Sweetie said, blushing furiously. The other two nodded, sporting bright red faces as well. “Then, it’s time for tummy eats,” Celly said grabbing the apple. Bringing the apple to her big pouty lips, she opened her mouth wide and took a big, juicy bite out of the apple. With a loud crunch, she slowly chewed it, savoring the favor as she gave off small, yet audible, moans as the apple’s juices ran freely down her chin. Through her mouthful, she even managed to speak out, “Shooo myuummeee!” As Celly was eating, she drew the attention of the students around her. The students couldn’t believe that someone would moan like they were having sex, right in the middle of lunch period. Once she was done with the apple, she said, “That was the best apple I ever had.” She grabbed the banana and started to peel it. With the peel gone, Celly brought the banana to her lips and slowly began licking it on all sides. With it now moist, she slowly started to insert it in her mouth and work it down. Little by little, the banana slowly disappeared into the maw of the cheerleader as she shoved it up and down into her mouth. Up and down, up and down… the momentum increasing as she went sent her whole body a-jiggling as she pumped the banana faster and harder into her mouth. The sight alone was gaining the skimpy girl all sorts of stares. It wasn’t long till many a student had to excuse themselves, the sight being more arousing than they could handle, for both guys and girls alike. When Celly was done, she looked around and noticed that many students had left. “Where did everyone go?” Celly said to herself, confused. Shrugging, she turned down to her salad, using a leaf as an edible napkin before pouring on some dressing with gusto. Applebloom, blushing up a storm, said, “Ah don’ know where t’is girl came from but she sure is… interestin’, Ah’ll give her that.” She turned to her friends and saw Sweetie as red as an apple and Scootaloo with her hand down her pants, her head cocked back and panting. With her own blush reddening, Apple Bloom quickly smacked Scootaloo on the back of her head for the vulgar act, “Not at school, Scoots!” Scoots glared, “I… ! But she… ! Ah, come on…!” Disorientation and Dancing“Now, Sparkly, you’re sure that Cadance is coming?” Rarity asked as she led her friends down the hall. The busty card magician sighed and said, “She’s totally gonna be here, Rarity. I’ll even show you.” Sparkly reached into her top and pulled out her phone. Rarity held up her hands and quickly said, “I believe you, darling. I’m just making sure.” She turned a corner and asked, “Did she say where she’ll meet us?” She heard nothing as she turned and asked, “Did you hear me, darling?” What she saw was Sparkly with Barb talking to her classmate Scott Green as Rarity said, “Hey!!!” Sparkly was shuffling a deck of cards as she huskily asked, “So, you feel like playing a game?” “Well, I’m not a gambler,” Scott said, trying not to look below her neck. A feat that was testing his very willpower at this very moment. “And I don’t know the rules.” “Oh, one little game won’t hurt. And it’s very simple, just pick a card and you might win,” Sparkly said, bowing to show her cleavage off. “We’re just gonna see who has the highest card, that’s all.” “Not on my watch,” Rarity said, walking towards the small group. Once she got into arm’s reach of the two girls, Rarity instantly grabbed the card shark and the cheerleader by their ears. She pulled them back, causing them to cry in pain, and sternly said, “We have somewhere to be.” “Ow, ow. Let go, Rares!” Sparkly cried, trying to get her bestie to release her. “This is soooo embarrassing,” Barb said sadly, a few tears running down her face. “I will let you go once you learn not to wander away from me,” Rarity said as she started to drag them away. Just as she was about to walk down the hall, Rarity remembered that she was missing one more person from her group. With a heavy sigh, the fashionista loudly asked, “Pinkie Pie, where are you?” A door to Rarity’s right opened as the pink haired maid stepped out of the classroom a few cleaning supplies. Waving, Pinkie calmly said, “Here I am. Do you need anything, Rarity?” “If it’s not too much trouble, could you take one of these two for me?” Rarity asked, somewhat happy to have a reliable person help her. Well, as reliable as Pinkie could be at this point. Pinkie performed a curtsy, while rubbing her thighs together, and said, “I would be happy to.” Pinkie then set the clean supplies on the floor and walked over to grab Sparkly’s ear. “Ow. Watch the merchandise,” the magician said while in pain. “Sorry,” the pink haired maid said regretfully as she frowned. “So, you got her? Great job, Pinkie. Then, let’s go, we need to meet the others in the parking lot,” Rarity said, walking down the hall with Barb following her by the ear. “Yes, ma’am,” Pinkie cheerfully said, blushing at the praise among other things, as she followed. Sparkly tried to break off from Pinkie, but her grip was too strong. “Ow, ow, ow. But I wasn’t done with that cutie. Ow. Call me!” Sparkly said as she call out to male fashionista. Rarity shook her head and said, “Hopefully, Rainbow is having better luck on her end.” With Rainbow Dash “Applejack, this is no time to be looking at clothes,” Rainbow said, trying to keep everyone together. After the call with Rarity, the athlete has been trying to keep the group from running to who knows where. Applejewel said nothing as she inspected the outfits in front of her. Rainbow growled and stressfully said, “APPLEJEWEL. This is no time to be looking at clothes.” “There’s always time for that, dear. Never forget that,” Applejewel said, picking up a cute baby blue sundress. “Wonder if I’ll fit in this?” “...okay, let me rephrase that. There is no time to be TRYING ON clothes,” Rainbow said, ready to throttle the former cowgirl. Applejewel looked at Rainbow, then at the dress, before regretfully saying, “I suppose you are right. …Friends first, right?” “YES. Sheesh…. And I thought only eggheads got tunnel visioned. …At least I’m not like that,” Rainbow said as Applejewel raised an eyebrow at the athlete in mirth. “Now, where are the girls?” Applejewel asked, not commenting on Rainbow’s last comment. “I got Fluttersoldier to watch Sunset and Tennis. Speaking of... Hey, Fluttershy!” Rainbow yelled, hoping her former shy friend wasn’t that far away. Thankfully, the two girls saw their soldier friend peek around the corner and salute them. “Yes, Comrade Dash,” Fluttershy said with confidence. Rainbow just sighed and muttered, “Wish she was a little like this before she changed.” Clearing her throat, Rainbow said, “Okay, Fluttershy, we need to meet our friends in the parking lot. Are Sunset and Tennis still with you?” “Negative. Comrade Tennis slipped under the radar, but Comrade Sunset is still with me,” Fluttershy said sadly as she bowed her head. “Will you be discipling me, comrade?” “What? No, no. Just get Sunset. We’ll be leaving in a moment,” Rainbow Dash said, her headache getting worse by the minute. “Why couldn’t we have a normal day of school? Is it too much to ask for a cool down period before something with magic ruins our lives?” Rainbow said, grabbing her hair in an attempt to pull it out. “Maybe you should talk to a psychiatrist,” Applejewel said, trying to give some helpful advice. “I’ll look into that once this is over,” Rainbow said, not meaning it. “Hopefully, Dean Cadance will be able to help keep us calm and in order once she gets here.” With a Certain Dean “THE LIGHT’S GREEN! MOVE IT, JACKASS!” Dean Cadance yelled at the car in front of her. The driver was one of those drivers that drives so slow that they go ten miles below the speed limit. She then saw that the car had its right turn signal on which caused her to sigh in relief. After a few moments, the driver didn’t turn as Cadance growled. “JUST TURN ALREADY!” Cadance yelled, gripping the steering wheel tightly. The car finally turned onto another street as she said, “Finally. Now, to get to Canterlot High.” She began to drive forward as her car gained some speed. It didn’t last long, as a loud honk surprised her as she swiveled to the side. Cadance would have crashed into a tree if she didn’t apply the brakes at the last second. Shifting her car into park, the pink dean opened her door to see if her car was damaged as a convertible zoomed by. Cadance was about to shout at the convertible when a couple of elderly people in a car slowly drove by her. Cadance felt her eyes begin to twitch as she got back into the car and screamed bloody murder to the world. Thankfully, no one heard her say every curse word known to mankind in every language. 15 minutes later After traveling behind the second slowest car, Cadance finally made it to Canterlot High. Turning onto the road, Cadance saw that the school was still standing. This caused Cadance to sigh but smile as she thought Twiley’s emergency wasn’t going to be that big of a deal. She started to giggle at the thought of her surrogate sister freaking out over something small like a number 2 pencil or something. “Maybe Shining and myself should have a little talk with her later,” Cadance said as she began to calm down slightly. She found a parking spot near the side of the school and pulled into it. As soon as she got out of the car, Cadance began smoothing out her clothes and fixing her hair slightly. Once she looked presentable, the dean walked towards the school’s entrance, where Twilight and her new friends should be. “Still... I wonder what’s Twilight’s problem?” Cadance said as she opened the entrance door and walked inside. Before she could even let go of the door, a pair of hands grabbed her shoulders and pulled her to the side. “DEAN CADANCE!!!” two familiar girls said at the same time. “What? Wait... you’re Twilight’s friends, right?” Cadance said, taking a good look at the two girls in front of her. “Yes, I’m Rarity, and this is Rainbow Dash. Now, we need your help,” the purple haired girl said as she began pulling her down the hall. “Wait, what?” Cadance said, trying to keep up but stumbling as she ran in heels. “No time to explain,” Rainbow said, running beside her. A moment later, they stopped right outside a classroom as Rainbow said, “Okay. We’re here.” “Here? What do you mean here? What’s going on, and where’s Twilight?” Cadance asked hysterically. She was just dragged around by these two, and she was in no mood for games. “Look we'll tell you…,” Rainbow began to say. “Now,” Cadance growled, a bit of her hair sticking up from the agitation. “You either answer me, or I'll drag you to Celestia. Then, I'll get my answers,” she said, getting angrier by the second. “Good luck with that. She most likely prancing around while looking for some boys,” Rainbow said out loud. Cadance’s eyebrow raised at that while Rarity elbowed her athletic friend hard. “What did she mean by looking for boys? I want some goddamn answers,” Cadance said, glaring at the two girls. Rarity sighed and said, “We’ll tell you, but we need you to keep an open mind. It's a bit of an unusual tale and you might not believe us.” “I just saw one of my former students turn into a crazed winged magical girl who wanted to travel to another world. I’m sure I’ve seen everything at this point,” Cadance said, crossing her arms over her chest. “Yes... well, you see…” Rarity said, trying to find the right words to say. It was hard to do that when one of the kindest looking women in the world was giving you a nasty glare. There was at least one good thing to come out of this. “We got students changing into glorified street walkers. The Principals are now super developed schoolgirls. Our friends and Spike were also affected, and I had to deal with too many slaps and boob hugs today,” Rainbow Dash said, drawing the dean’s attention to away from Rarity. Clearing her throat, Rarity calmly said, “While not the words I would use, what Rainbow said was right.” “...What?” Cadance asked, sounding confused. “Just follow us inside,” Rarity said, opening the door and walking into a classroom. Rainbow followed her friend as the Crystal Prep Dean decided she needed to see what those two were going on about. After walking into the classroom, Cadance froze at the sight before her. Inside the room were a bunch of young girls looking through a clothes rack while trying on a few of them. Now, that wouldn’t be so strange, if it wasn’t for the fact that the girls all had bigger busts than Cadance herself. The dean looked down at herself, feeling a bit self conscious, but then looked back at the group, specifically one of the girls. The girl seemed to be looking at a few suit jackets and button up shirts as a green haired girl stood by her. Cadance didn’t have time to think as the girl in question looked up at her and said, “Cadance!!!” as she ran to the dean. Once she was close enough, Cadance was being hugged by this well endowed girl. “Cadance, it’s so good to see you! I was totally looking forward to seeing you again,” the girl said excitedly. Cadance turned to the two girls she talked to moments ago and shakily asked, “Is this...?” “Yes, but she goes by Sparkly now,” Rarity said, massaging her temples. “S-Sparkly?” Cadance said, stuttering as she felt lightheaded. “Mmmmhmmm… You totally remembered!” Sparkly said, nuzzling her sister-in-law’s chest. Cadance just stared at the girl for a while as her head was bombarded with questions. That, and the fact that all the adrenaline from her earlier events was beginning to wear off. Cadance then remembered what those two girls said about Celestia and Luna being schoolgirls, if what they said is true. With all these thoughts and revelations going on was when the unexpected happen. “Cadance? You okay?” Sparkly asked, seeing her sister-in-law’s eyes roll up into her head. The next moment, the dean’s body went limp as she fainted in Sparkly’s arms. “O M G!! Cadance, speak to me!!” Sparkly yelled, gently laying Cadance down on the ground. “I give up,” Rainbow said, walking to the nearest wall and leaning against it. Rarity would have followed her friend, but she had to help revive the downed dean. Meanwhile in another part of the school Class had just ended, and the last student just left the room as Mrs Harshwhinny was organizing her papers before leaving. “Just need to go to my office to grade these papers, and I can leave,” Harshwhinny said, putting a folder into her briefcase. Once she locked the case, the purple clad teacher made her way to the door and opened it to leave. Just as she was about to lock the door, someone or something bumped into her as her briefcase fell to the floor. Harshwhinny was able to hold onto the door, so she didn't fall to the ground. Looking down the hall, the teacher saw a bluish haired girl in the most revealing outfit run down the hall as she got back to her feet. Harshwhinny was about to call out to the girl but decided not to. “It’s almost the weekend. You don’t need anymore stress,” she said, calming down a little bit. With her balance regained, she grabbed her briefcase off the floor when she saw a bunch of leaves on the ground. “The custodian needs to get better at his job,” Harshwhinny said, rolling her eyes. Bending down, she grabbed the leaves and was slightly surprised to find out the leaves weren’t what she thought. The leaves were actually a couple of exotic bracelets with some beads that you would find in some kind of gift shop at a resort. “Kids. Always leaving stuff lying around, no matter what,” the teacher said, sighing tiredly. “Might as well keep them in my office till I pass the principal’s office. I’ll just drop it off at the lost and found once I leave,” she said, putting the bracelets in her coat pocket as she started to walk to her office. Within her pocket, the bracelets began to glow as the magic began to flow into the tired teacher. It wasn’t long till Harshwhinny reached her office, and the changes began. As she opened the door and entered the room, Harshwhinny was unaware of her skirt losing it’s tightness as it was getting looser. Making her way to her desk, she took a seat as she opened her case to retrieve the papers that needed to be graded. “It should just take me about an hour to finish this,” she said, taking each paper and looking at the answers to compare. The teacher looked at the first question as her chest began to swell and grow in size. After correcting a few answers, her chest grew from her C cup chest to a good sized D cup chest as her suit top was feeling loose. Harshwhinny paid no mind to her changes as she continued to mark all the right and wrong answers on the sheet in front of her. “That’s not worded correctly, but it does have the right answer,” she said, marking the answer as correct as her ass gained more cushion to it as it grew. While her body was changing, her clothes were shifting as her heels were changing into comfortable walking shoes. “These short answers are rushed too much,” she said grumpily, her skirt getting slightly longer as it started to get tears. With the tears slowly getting bigger, the skirt started grow what looked like stems inbetween each tear. Harshwhinny seemed to be growing a bit irritated and restless while correcting these papers, and she was only on the third one. Massaging her temple, she closed her eyes and said, “I really need to relax when I do this.” Opening her eyes, the tired teacher was drawn to her radio as her breasts swelled to an E cup size. “Maybe a little music will keep my mind off of this,” Harshwhinny said, turning the radio on as ass grew more plush. As she was turning to different stations, her bra began to turn stiff as the straps were getting thinner. “Not good,” she said, turning off a heavy metal station as her skirt started to change to a darker color. “So not to my liking,” she said, turning off a rap station as her hair grew past her shoulders. “No. Just no,” she said, turning off a country station as her bra became stiff enough to hold her F cup breasts. She fumbled around the stations for a little while as the tears reached her waist. Eventually, she stopped on a certain station as her hair grew past her shoulders, towards her large chest. The tropic sound of a ukelele and a xylophone filled the room with a soothing rhythm as Harshwhinny started to shrink little by little with each note. As she took a moment to listen to the music, the relaxed teacher began to sway her head gently to the left and right. She then stood up as her jacket and shirt slid off her shoulder slightly. Harshwhinny began to move to the center of the room as she started to unbutton her jacket and shirt and threw them to the floor. Once they hit the floor, the bracelets flew out of her jacket pocket and scraped against the floor and made a small noise. Harshwhinny looked at the floor to see the bracelets on the ground and bent down to pick them up. “I wonder how those’d look on me…?” she said happily, looking at the bracelets before slipping them onto her wrists. Once they were securely on her wrists, Harshwhinny closed her eyes as the music seemed to have a calming effect on her as her head was filled with different images. The first image to enter her head was a beautiful beach with many people there. She began to sway once again as her breasts grew to G cups while the hard looking bra stretched to contain them. The next image was of a group of people, all wearing grass skirts, coconut bras and flowers in their hair as they danced to the music. Her swaying was getting more intense as her hips began to move to the rhythm, her skirt having become a bunch of long leaves that were held together by a thick vine. The next image was of a young blonde haired girl wearing the same outfit as the other girls, who was smiling as she danced for all those to watch. The newly young girl in the office was starting to get into the rhythm more as her hair covered most of her back and chest while smiling happily. She continued dancing to the music as her shoes finished changing into a pair of handmade sandals. With the song nearing its end, at the very last note, the vine holding up the leafy skirt and coconut bra began to have a few flowers bloom upon it. With the song over, the young girl opened her eyes and looked around the room, finding it empty. “That was fun. Guess I still got the moves. Gotta remember to thank the teacher for letting me use the room to practice,” the young girl said to herself as a few flowers bloomed as they appeared stuck in her hair. Her eyes soon landed on the discarded jacket and shirt nearby. “What’s this doing here?” she said, picking it up and looking at it strangely. The next moment a strange smell hit her nostrils as she wrinkled her nose in disgust. “Who wears that kind of perfume? Ugh,” she said, putting the discarded clothes on the teacher’s desk. “Now, what to do?” she said, walking to the door and opening it. Once outside the room, the young girl saw that the hallway was empty, except for a trash can or two. “Where’s everyone?” she said, walking down the hall with her chest bouncing and her skirt swaying in the wind. Reaching the end of the hall, she still found no one around as she said, “It’s been so long since I had some decent fun, and there’s no one to greet,” she crossed her arms and muttered, “There’s not even a cute guy to entertain. Why can’t there be a cute guy near by?” Just then, something hit her plush rear, causing her to jump slightly and turn around to see it was a door that touched her. Looking at the person in the doorway, the young girl saw that it was a blue haired boy that was wearing a red shirt, grey jacket and a white tie. The boy seemed surprised as he said, “Sorry about that.” The girl was surprised as well but held her hands up and said, “It’s alright. It was my fault.” “Still, I should have looked first,” the boy said apologetically, as he closed the door and began to walk away. “Anyways, see ya,” he said, waving half heartedly. Seeing this was the only boy in the school at the moment, she walked up to him and said, “Do you mind helping me with something? I need someone’s help.” “Sorry, but I need to get going. Got a few things to do,” the teen said as he continued to walk towards the exit. She then walked in front of him and started to do a backwards walk. “Maybe I could help you if you help me afterwards?” she said, bending down a bit to show more of her cleavage as she smiled at him. She saw that he was looking at her chest and thinking about it. “What do you need?” the boy said, trying to look her in the eye and failing. The girl giggled as she took a small step towards him and said, “I just need help finding a room. A room where I won’t cause trouble with noise. That’s all.” “Oh, is that all? I can show you,” the boy said, as the girl wrapped her arms around the boy’s left arm. He looked down at the floral wearing girl as she smiled at him, causing him to blush. “Thank you, um…,” she said, not knowing the boy’s name. “Thunderbass. And I don’t think I know your name,” the newly named Thunderbass said as he began to walk down the hall with the mystery girl hanging off of him. “Oh, I’m Harshwhistle. My parents named me that cause I tend to be very loud,” the girl said with a smirk, walking with the boy she was planning to entertain for quite a while. Maybe even longer. Author's Note Newest chapter and the strict teacher wasn't safe. Big thanks for Regreme for editing and giving me ideas on this Give a suggestion if you want
Changing the SunsetAuthor's Note Disclaimer in chapter 1. Now we look at Sunset. Changing the Sunset As Sunset left the cafeteria, she ran as fast as she could to find her friends. She needed to tell them about Celestia. “The one time we don’t eat together...” Sunset muttered, running down the halls. Making a right turn, she decided to try the music room, as it was their headquarters in a sense. As she was nearing the room, Sunset noticed a few boys walking in the opposite direction as her, waving at her. She slowed down and turned, staring at their asses and said lustfully, “Nice buns, boys.” A moment later, she shook her head to get the thoughts out of her suddenly aching head. “I need to tell the girls, not think of cute boys,” Sunset said, getting back on track. “Why did I think that? It isn’t the time for that,” Sunset said, putting her head in her hands, or tried to as she felt the pom poms that refused to leave her hands. Remembering that Celestia didn’t want to get rid of them, she thought of why she wanted them so bad but then let them go. “How could these thing change someone like that? There’s few magics to reverse a person’s or pony’s personality and intelligence, and even those take time. Let alone there being any way to access such. Those spells are typically forbidden to access...” Sunset said, trying to understand what magic is in them. “I better get the girls, so we can figure out how to stop this.” Making her way to the music room as her breasts started to jiggle more and more, she opens the door only to be greeted by the sound of “Awesome As I Wanna Be!” Inside the room Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Applejack and Fluttershy were playing the song for their new friend Twilight Sparkle. As she closed the door, everyone greeted her with smiles and waves. Those smiles quickly left upon hearing the seriousness of Sunset’s next words. “Girls, something is going on.” “How bad can it be? And does it have to do with your change of clothes?” Rainbow Dash said, looking at her strangely. “What do you mean, Dash?” Sunset asked confused. “Well, Sugarcube, you were wearing yer leather coat and blue dress before,” Applejack said. “She’s right, Darling. When and why did you change to our school colors?” Rarity said, examining her from afar. “What’re you talking about? I didn’t chan-” Sunset started to say but stopped as she looked down and saw that they were right. Gone were her leather jacket and light blue dress as she was now sporting a blue school jacket and a bright yellow dress. But weren’t these the clothes she always wore? Grabbing her head at a sudden headache, she scrunched her eyes shut as her memories began to conflict. Why are my memories so diffe- A memory pops up of what she realized in the cafeteria about ‘Celly’. The pom poms! They’re affecting her! Her initiative reinvigorated, she turned back to her friends, her determination and panic grown in equal margin. “I didn’t change my clothes. Something’s wrong girls.” The girls looked worried, thinking about what was going to attack this time. “What’s up? We have a test tomorrow or something?” Twilight asked, nevious. “Some strange magic is running amuck on campus,” Sunset shook her head to clear it of the unwanted headache. Pinkie grabs Sunset’s collar, shaking her slightly, and yells, “Are we being targeted? What’s going to attack us? Will we we be forced to become the hosts of this magic? TELL ME.” “Pinkie dear, I don’t think she can answer if you keep shaking her,” Rarity said, looking at the crazy reaction between her friends. “Oh, I know, but I always wanted to do that,” Pinkie said, excited and grinning like a crazy girl while ignoring how her shaking Sunset was causing her breasts to bounce right into her head. “Pinkie, we’ll talk about your questionable hobbies later. Now Sunset, what exactly is going on?” Applejack said, looking at Sunset. The country girl could tell that her friend was… off for some reason, and in pain... And did her breasts just get bigger? Sunset struggled to fight the onslaught of fake memories and keep her real ones. “Something happened to a student. She’s, like, changed.” “How did they change?” Fluttershy asked, hiding behind Rainbow Dash. “Did the Dazzlings get their power back? Or was it a genie? The chubrakabra?” Pinkie said. Before anyone could tell her to be quiet, they saw Sunset slump to the ground, and her outfit got a little shorter, showing more of her legs. “Sunset. Tell us what’s wrong,” Rarity said, kneeling down. With a painful groan, Sunset said, “The pom poms. I can’t, like, let them go.” “The pom poms are causing you pain?” Twilight said, confused and looking at the mentioned items. Sunset could only nod gripping her head. But, her bending over to do so gave the group a clear view as her outfit began to change, adding a bit more cleavage as the top of her shirt retreated slightly before their eyes. “Girls, I think they’re changing me, just like they changed Celestia,” Sunset said, as her breasts grew a little perkier and bouncy with her dress showing more cleavage. “What?!” everyone yelled. “When I was in the cafeteria, I bumped into a new student and had to totally help her up,” she said as the bottom of her shirt rose higher, “I, like, think the pom poms can change anyone who holds them, and they won’t get off my hands,” Sunset said, waving her arms causing her breasts to bounce like crazy. “And they totally made her tits into huge water balloons or something, bouncing all over, and totally the size of melons and stuff,” she said, as her shirt strained from her own ‘melons’ growing into her new E Cup bra. Huge, but still no where near Celly’s titanic tits. “But you should have seen all those hunky boys staring at her. Imaginin’ what her tits felt like, getting aroused at the thought of-” “THAT’S IT! WE’RE GETTING YOU AWAY FROM THOSE THINGS!!!” Rainbow Dash screamed, red faced like everyone else. “APPLEJACK HELP ME!” Without saying a thing, Applejack rushed over to Sunset’s right as Rainbow was on her left. Looking at each other they both nodded and pulled as hard as they could. With their strength, they were able to pull the pom poms out of Sunset’s grip, causing the girl to tumble onto the floor with a relieved giggle. “Who’s awesome? We are,” Rainbow said, giving Applejack a high five. Neither noticed as their breasts briefly jiggled from the movement. “Um ...girls? I don’t think that help us at all,” Fluttershy said. “What do you mean? We got them away from Sunset,” Applejack said, confused. Fluttershy just pointed at their chests, and they looked down and saw that each others’ chests had begun to expand. “Fuck,” they both said. At that moment, Spike leapt up and bit their hands, causing them to drop the pom poms. He then grabbed them and ran over to Twilight’s backpack and jumped in, hiding them in there. Popping his head out, Spike confidently said, “All taken care of.” Everyone let out a sigh of relief as that problem was taken care of, in their mind. “Okay, we need to figure out how to stop this...” Twilight said, looking at Sunset’s new assets, which continued to jiggle as she got back up from her recent tumble. “You ok now, Sunset?” Sunset shook her head a little and said, “I, like, don’t feel any different, but I totes know those were making me into a bimbo and stuff. And with how long I held them, I totally must have changed a lot, regardless of what my memories say.” “Well, glad to see your not a total airhead, Sunny,” Pinkie Pie said, giving her a big hug. “Okay. We need a plan, as we don’t know how many have changed,” Rarity said, worried with her arms crossed. “Who knows what could happen if they got off the campus.” “Well, we could, like, try… um… find… um…” Sunset’s words faded off as she found herself looking through the window in the door, spotting some boys walking the halls. She licked her lips in thought of them… then shook her head, remembering the big bad problems she needs to focus on. “Umm.... what was I saying again?” “I guess we need to find the one who had them last,” Rarity said, turning to Sunset with concern, “That is what you were about to say, right darling?” Sunset nodded quickly, her boobs shaking as her spirits lifted, “Yeah, Rare! That’s, like, totally what I was about to say.” After a pause, she frowned, “... why does thinking have to be so hard?” Looking up, her frown deepens, “... You all keep looking at me, looking like you’re wanting help and stuff. ...Guess I was a real brainy pants before those pom poms, right?” She can’t help but pout at the realization. Everyone frowned a little, thinking of how it must be to be changed and have no control over it. One by one, the girls walked over to Sunset and gave her a hug. “It doesn’t matter if you were brainy or not. We’re here for you, and we’ll never leave you,” Fluttershy said, with everyone else agreeing. Sunset smiled after hearing that, returning the hug and said, “I’m, like, totally lucky to have you all as friends.” “Could you let go, Sunset? I don’t wanna die in your cleavage,” Rainbow said, muffled by Sunset’s bountiful chest. She let her go, and everyone giggled at the rainbow haired girl’s misfortune. “Now that we saved Rainbow from a fate many wish to be in, we need to find Celestia,” Twilight said with bemused concern. “Where was the last place she was at? If we start from there, we may find her,” Applejack said, curiously. “How hard can it be to find a girl with huge breasts and multi-colored hair?” Rainbow Dash asked, looking at them. “Well, Sunny was eating lunch before she got here, so let’s start from there. This’ll be the most fun search party ever!” Pinkie said, bouncing all over the room. “Are we sure that Pinkie hasn’t been turned like Sunset?” Rarity whispered to Applejack, with the cowgirl shrugging. “Okay. So, we find Celestia, and then what? We force her to tell us? If anything, she won’t be able to tell us anything,” Applejack said. “Well, we need a plan. Twilight, darling, help us out,” Rarity said. They noticed that Twilight didn’t answer them or said anything in a while. Looking in her direction, they saw Sunset with one hand on Twilight’s ass, the other on her head bringing it in for a kiss. “Sunset, stop,” everyone except the doe-eyed Twilight yelled. That snapped her out of it as she let go of the blushing Twilight. As she took a step back, she scratched the back of her head causing her breasts to jiggle a little. “Sorry, Twiley… It’s just… you’re so cute, and I’m soooo horny. ...Guess I got a bit distracted...” Sunset apologized. “I-It’s o-o-okay, Sun-nse-et. Just try and control yourself,” Twilight said, stuttering and blushing madly. “Ok, so now that’s over, let’s find Celestia and see what she knows about these things. Spike, we’ll need you to stay here and make sure no one gets those pom poms,” Rainbow said, looking at Spike. “You got it,” he said jumping out the backpack and dragging it to the teacher’s desk and jumping back in. “Alright. We better get going before this gets worse,” everyone agreed and made their way out the room and down the hall. Running down the hall, they never noticed that the door to Principal Celestia’s office was slightly open. And someone was moving in there.
Dancing MoonAuthor's Note The next chapter and the story continues. Also I want to thank Regreme big time for this chapter. Dancing Moon Finding the custodian proved to take a bit longer than Luna would have liked. After finding him, she found out that he never entered Celestia’s office that morning. That worried the vice principal on who could get into the office and how the items got switched with that sketchbook she mentioned. Making her way back towards her office, she one of her students, Sunset Shimmer, ran by in a hurry, holding something in her hands. “Sunset, no running in the halls!” Luna yelled at her. Sunset made no indication that she heard her and continued to run. “Teenagers, always rushing to do things quickly.” Walking at a brisk pace, she passed the cafeteria as the doors opened with students leaving, in an almost staggering manner. She found it a bit odd that they were leaving so early, but pushed that thought to the back of her mind. She had a job to do. Reaching her office, she unlocked the door and walked inside to grab the spare key for Celestia’s office and her phone she left there. Leaving her office and making her way towards Celestia’s was short, as they were right next to each other. Using her spare key, Luna opened the door and moved to turn the lights on. Flicking the switch made the lights flicker before they shut off completely. Using the switch a few more times proved pointless, as the lights were completely blown. “This is just great,” the blue haired woman said sourly. “I swear, one of these days I’m gonna fire that custodian.” She maneuvered herself towards the shelves on the left wall, knowing that her sister keeps a flashlight there. Luna couldn’t find one as she felt around one on the shelves, but upon reaching a box, she touched something that cracked. Looking at her hands, she saw a dimly lit blue glowstick. Sighing in relief, Luna grabs the bin with all the items and props it under her arm. As she was about to leave, she noticed that her sister didn’t finish her work, if the files on her desk were anything to go by. “She must have left in a hurry.” Looking them over, she saw that a few needed signatures and to be refiled. With a sigh, she began sorting through the files, using the glowstick she found as a light source. It was easy enough, as she signed a couple of letters to parents and sorted some documents on the last school event to finish off what her sister left behind. As she was working, the magic in the glowstick began to work its way into her as her skin became smoother and her breasts gained a little bounce in them. “Now that that’s done, let’s get this bin into my office,” Luna said, grabbing the bin and leaving the office. Locking the door and making her way to her office, she walks in unaware that her bosom was bouncing with each step she took. Entering the room, she set the bin next to the door, walking to her desk to continue her work, not knowing she still had the glowstick firmly in her grasp. While she used her computer, the magic continued flowing through her, causing her body to change. Sitting in her chair, she didn’t notice that she was losing inches in her total height, while her ass gained a lot more padding than her sister’s. “I better check on Tia later,” Luna said as she started to twirl the glowstick in her hand. Luna let out a frustrated sigh, thinking on why those items caused Tia her stress. Maybe having three events almost destroy the school cause of magic might make anyone stressed as her. She then thought that her sister deserved a few days off before she did something she would regret, like shooting someone or sexually assaulting someone. Luna giggled at the last one, as Tia was an old fashioned girl. Meanwhile “Achooo,” Celly sneezed, as she was skipping with her breasts bouncing in every way possible, causing the few remaining in the cafeteria to either trip or stare as she took her tray to be turned in, having finished her lunch. Back to Luna Thinking of Tia being sexual in anyway was more than enough to make Luna laugh. While she was giggling up a storm, her breasts begun to change, gaining more bounce and becoming larger than their original average C Cup in size, straining her blouse. Looking at her computer monitor, she was beginning to grow a bit restless and bored. She looked around her office until her eyes landed on the radio her sister owned. Luna decided that maybe some music would lighten up the mood. Turning it on, she was browsing the stations for any good music, passing country, rock, jazz until she stopped on some dance station. Boom chica boom chica boom chica boom The beat had Luna bobbing her head to it, her breasts bouncing with each move. As she did that her clothes begun to change as her shirt’s neckline got lower, showing more cleavage. Her pants began to shrink and tighten around her legs. Luna tried to get back to work but found that even harder than before, as she felt she needed to move. She got up from her seat to walk around her office. The music was still playing, making her sway her hips as she walked but she stopped in the middle of the room. Standing there, Luna listened to the beat, slowly swaying side to side as her shirt’s neckline dropped even lower past the tops of her breasts. She then began to dance by swaying her ass, dipping her legs down, bobbing her head and swinging her hands around. As she danced, her pants got even tighter and started to change to a lighter blue with her shirt opening up even more, showing her growing breasts. Before she knew it, the song ended snapping Luna out of her dance induced trance. Looking around the room, she tried to remember why she was here. Then it came to her, the principal let her use her office on her free period. She needed to give the principal her thanks and a hug, as they’re totally great, just like the dancing she was allowed to do here. Near the computer, she saw these radical dark blue headphones. She grabbed them, plugging the adapter into her phone and placed them on her head. Walking towards the door, she noticed a bin with many different items… perfect as party accessories. Awsome! Handin’ out these should really get this place in a jammin’ mood. She then grabbed a bag and dumped the accessories into it, cause it’s waaaaay too much hassle bring a big bin with her, having to brush her ponytail aside with an annoyed mutter when it fell into her eyes in the process. Walking out the door, she began dancing down the hall hand with the intent to get another party started. Unknown to her, the bag had a small rip on the bottom that got bigger with each rhythm filled step, letting some things to spill out in her wake.. Without a care in the world, she bumped into someone sending them both to the floor. “Man that, like, hurts,” she muttered. Opening her eyes, she saw a boy with blue hair wearing blue pants, white shirt with a black jacket. He looked cute. “You need a hand,” the boy said, offering her his hand. She just stared at the hunky boy, mentally undressing him as she grabbed his hand, accepting his assistance as he helped her up. “You ok?” the blue haired guy asked, concerned. Nodding to the helpful boy, she said “Yeah, I totally wasn’t watching where I was going.” “I guess you got lost into your music huh,” he said pointing at her headphones. She smiled, playing with her ponytail, saying “Like, yeah.” She then gave him a once over and smiled lustfully as she said, “So, what’s your name? Or should I just call you handsome?” Blushing, the boy said, “Sorry, my name’s Flash Sentry. What’s your’s?” She begun to think of her name. What was my name? I totally know it was short. What was it? Oh yeah! “I’m Lulu. Nice to meet you.” As they talked, Lulu’s outfit changed even more as she now wore a partially unbuttoned jacket, and her pants became some kind of skin-tight pants. And Flash didn’t even noticed the change in front of him, too embarrassed at the cute girl calling him handsome to be paying full attention to his surroundings. “You sure you’re ok?” Flash asked, concerned. Lulu smiled at his caring nature and said “I’m sure, cutie. Now, I have to go. Got some parties ta plan. Maybe I’ll see you later.” With that said, she walked towards him and gave him a little kiss on his cheek making him blush even more, before passing by him with a twirl of her widening hips. With a bob of her head as she turned her headphones back on, she didn’t even hear a thing as Flash tripped on something behind her. With the Rainbooms The Rainbooms rushed down the halls, trying to find Celly. But they couldn’t find any girl who looked like a younger version of their principal in the halls. “Okay, how hard is it to find one girl?” Rainbow said to everyone. “Maybe she’s still in the cafeteria,” Fluttershy said quietly. “Oh, come on... Who takes THAT long to eat?” Rainbow Dash said, frustrated. “It couldn’t hurt to look,” Fluttershy said, rubbing her arm. “Not like we have any other lead,” Applejack said to the group. Making their way to the cafeteria, Rainbow moved ahead of everyone else as she opened the door and ran into someone, sending both of them to the floor. The rest of the Rainbooms could only stare as their tomboy friend fell to the floor as the girl fell on top of her, with her extremely generous chest on Rainbow’s head. “Ouchies,” someone said above Rainbow. “Are ya’ll alright?” Apple Bloom said to them with her friends voicing their concern. “OOhhhh... like, what hit me?” the busty girl said, raising her head and looked at the group in front of her. She then stopped as she saw Sunset and jumped towards her saying, “Sunny? Is that you?” As Celly bounded off the prone athlete, Rainbow took in a deep breath, “Air! Precious air!” “Hiya, Celly,” Sunset said as she was wrapped in a hug by Celly. “Celly!?” everyone yelled. All they could do was gape as they saw the girl’s chest. “Why’re you here, Sunny? Didn’t you already have lunch?” Celly asked, squishing her chest into Sunset’s. “...Why did we come here for? Oh, wait... Celly, I, like, need to know where you got those pom poms? It’s totally important and stuff.” Sunset said to the overly affectionate girl. All the others looked at the two as they chattered on when the Rainbooms thought of something. They remember Sunset saying the pom poms changed, Celestia and she’s asking this girl about them. Wait a minute…..THAT’S CELESTIA?!? was the common thought going through the Rainbooms’ heads. “This is crazy. The principal became this?” Twilight said looking at the girl. “Twilight, while this is crazy an’ all, we need to figure out what to do,” Applejack said. “You’re right. We need to figure out where those things came from,” Twilight said. “Can someone tell meh what’s going on and why Sunset looks like that?” Apple Bloom said, just staring at the mentioned girl. The older girls looked at each other before Rarity decided to take the lead, “It’s just that something bad is going on. But we don’t need anyone panicking. We don’t know what’s going on or where it came from, but we don’t need anyone else knowing.” The younger girls just looked at them, and Sweetie Belle said, “So, we need the magical Twilight?” It got so quiet that they could hear cricket noises. Rainbow smacks her head and said, “Why didn’t we think about Twilight?” “To be fair, we were a bit concerned for Sunny and her changes,” Pinkie said pointing at the two girls giggling. Rarity added, “Let alone what happened to our dear principal. I’ve heard of slutty outfits before, but never before did I think I’d see someone I know wear something so tacky as that… ensemble.” Applejack, looked at her deadpanned, and said, “I think her mental and physical state’s a mite more important than what she’s wearing, Rares.” While the girls were bickering, the Crusaders carefully listen and soon pieced together that the girl who they ate lunch with was their principal. “OH MY GOD,” the three girls yelled with slightly blushing faces. “I can’t believe she did that thing with the banana,” Apple Bloom said. “I can’t believe she got me aroused,” Scootaloo said a little too loudly. “I can’t believe something turned her into that,” Sweetie Belle said, causing her and her two friends to think the same thought. What could change Principal Celestia into THAT? Rainbow, seeing they were curious about Sunset and Celestia’s change, said, “A pair of pom poms caused both Sunset and Principal Celestia to change into those girls over there.” With Rainbow explaining, the younger girls couldn’t help but notice that RD and AJ were a little more stacked than they were earlier that day. Scootaloo said, “So, what happened to you and AJ?” Rainbow looked at her and said, “What’re you talking about?” Before the girls could say anything, Pinkie popped up in front of them and said, “They held the pom poms for a moment before Spike took them away from them, and the victims of the pom poms get their memories all altered and stuff, so that they don’t notice any of the changes unless it’s happening to someone that isn’t them!” Apple Bloom, looked thoughtful, said, “So, anyone could change from holding those pom things, but they have no clue it’s happenin’ to them?” Twilight shrugged and said, “Sunset didn’t seem to notice her clothes changing and her body morph, let alone how it affected her mind.” Applejack grabbed Apple Bloom’s attention by saying, “And we don’t want ya trying to solve this. We don’t want ya to end up like Sunset.” Apple Bloom and her friends looked at each other before saying, “We promise not ta get involved in this-” “But if anything seems wrong or strange, you tell us,” Rarity added. The younger trio were confused by this, and it showed as Fluttershy said, “We don’t know if they were the only ones affected or not. We just want you to be careful and tell us if you see anything.” They agreed to be careful around everyone in the school and left to their next class. With the crusaders gone, the girls turned their attention towards Sunset and Celestia, who were giggling at each other. “Sunset, did you find out anything from Celestia?” Twilight asked, walking towards the two top heavy girls. Sunset looks confused but asked, “She’s Celly, and I, like, got a lot of stuff from her.” Twilight looks happy and said, “Really? Tell me what she told you.” “Well, she told me about this totally hunky guy with red hair she, like, saw checking her out as she ate. She also was telling me of this totes cute dress this one girl-” AJ and Rainbow couldn’t help facepalming as Pinkie was laughing up a storm. “Not that. Did you find out where she got the pom poms?” Twilight said as her eye twitched a bit. “Oh, why didn’t you say so? Celly just remembers she was totally in the Principal’s office before coming to the lunch room… and somethin’ about the… lost… and found… or somethin’. Her head’s, like, all fuzzy when thinkin’ ‘bout it and stuff,” Sunset said with a giggle. “Wait, the prinipal’s office? Are you sure that’s what she said?” Twilight yelled at Sunset. “Like, yeah. She said that she totally practiced her moves there,” Sunny said with a giggle, and a bit of a cheer of her own, pumping her arm in the air. Rainbow stomped her foot as she yelled fervently, “We need to get there NOW.” With that said, everyone ran towards the principal’s office… except Sunset and Celly went in the other direction. “Sunset, Celly, you’re going the wrong way,” Pinkie said cheerfully. “Like, we knew that,” Sunny said, while Celly just giggled, before... going in another wrong direction. Pausing for a moment, Sunny’s face frowning as Celly bumps into her with a giggle, Sunny turned to AJ, “Uh… perhaps you’d better lead us. I… um… totally forgot the way there and stuff.” “Okay, this is getting old, just follow us,” AJ said at them. Sunny smiled, relieved, “Like, okie dokie.” Turning to Celly, she smiles, “Come on, Celly. They’ll guide us there. We can, like, totally trust them. We’ll get this fixed. Together.” Celly smiles, “Like, okay! ...This is fun!” Down the hall, Rainbow facepalms again as she mutters, “...and I thought Pinkie could be annoyingly happy....” She then realized that there were basicly 3 Pinkie Pie’s now as she groaned, “...I’m going to need some aspirin by the end of this…” With Lulu Lulu looked around the gym as she was relaxing on the bleachers with her legs spread wide open showing off a nice cameltoe and her fishnet stockings. Having stopped listening to music as she lounged about, she looked over her G cup breasts as she observed the huge room she had found with an elated but relaxed smile. “Oh yeah. This place is totally perfect for a radical party. Wide open spaces, high ceilings for lights and enough acoustics to bump up the volume,” Lulu said, she carefully got up so not to ruin her stockings on the bleachers. As she rose to her full height, her breasts jiggled in every way within the confines of her bikini top’s triangles, her open hoodie jacket letting them bounce without restraint. She then noticed the locker and storage rooms for gym equipment in there, along with the janitor’s room was across the hall. “Perfect places for a more… private party,” she said, moaning at the thought of getting it on. Lulu ran her hands across her body in a seductive way as she licked her lips at the thought. With a husky voice, she purred, “Oh yeah. This place will totally be jamming tonight. ...Oh, I almost forget, where are those party favors?” Lifting the bag up, she noticed that the bag was surprisingly empty as she looked at a small hole in it. “Oh… bummer.” She then shrugged, “Well, guess I’ll just have to make due. Not like those things will harm anyone.” With a beat to her step, she put her headphones back on as she started searching the room for things to use for a party.
Arabian Tones part 1Author's Note New chapter and new transformation. And thanks for the wait and to Regreme for all the help. Arabian Tones part 1 Flash couldn’t believe that this cute and sexy girl kissed his cheek. He just bumped into this girl, helped her up, talked to her and she kissed him. Granted, on the cheek, but it still counts. As she walked down the hall, he couldn’t help it as he watched her and that bountiful ass… Not paying attention, he soon tripped and fell on his ass moments later. Groaning as he rubbed his head, he moaned, “I have to be more careful.” Rising to his feet, Flash saw that a strange, glittery, see-through blue cloth was under his shoe. Reaching down, he lifts the piece of cloth and looks at it. “This thing caused me to trip?” Flash said inspecting it. Something about this thing bothered him, but he couldn’t remember what. It hit him that this was a belly dancer veil or something. The question of why it was out there immediately came to mind. “Did the Drama Club drop this?” he asked, glancing around the halls. As he was inspecting it, his phone began to vibrate. It was a reminder that he had to meet Micro Chips later. “That’s right. I need his help to synch the speaker equipment,” Flash said to himself. Pocketing both the veil and his phone, he made his way down the hall towards the music room. As he was walking, he saw the Rainbooms, Twilight and two other girls run down the hall. For some reason, one of them looked familiar, but the only one with red and yellow hair was-. “Wait, was that Sunset?” he said, staring in the direction the girls ran to. He knew that girls like to change their styles, but how do they get a body modification like that? Flash just shook his head and said, “It’s probably some magic spell or something. But who was that other girl?” Deciding that it’s better not to get involved, he continued on his way, unaware of the changes happening. As he walked, his clothes began to sag a little bit as he shrank a bit. It started out small, with him shrinking a few centimeters, nothing too noticeable, but by the time he got to the music room, he clearly lost three inches in height. Walking into the room, he said, “Hey Micro, are you here?” Looking around, he saw that the room was completely devoid of life. No teacher, no Micro Chips, no one was in there. “Guess I got here early,” he said, looking around before heading towards the broken speakers. Nearing the back of the room, Flash picked up a guitar and started to play a simple song. With his mind occupied, the changes continued as his arms lose some mass as his waist slimmed down. Flash stopped playing for a moment, feeling that something was wrong. Looking at the guitar, he thought it was bigger than this, and began to tune it. As he tested the guitar, his fingernails began to lengthen. Taking a while to get the instrument tuned, he began to hum a little melody as his eyelashes grew more feminine. Playing a quick note to test the small guitar, he was happy that it was tuned to his liking. Flash didn’t even notice his voice had started to sound a bit softer as he said, “There, that’s much better.” With the task done, he began to play the ukulele ...why did something feel wrong to him? Glancing around the room, he saw that nothing was amiss. Continuing where he left off, his changes progressed as his hips and thighs expanded a bit. The change was subtle, going from being thin to gaining more muscle on them. As that happened, Flash’s penis was shrinking going from normal sized to small, then finally disappearing altogether. And in its place, an opening began to form in its place, Flash feeling woozy for a moment as… she… got a slight headache. She couldn’t understand why, but she felt… lonely, like she needed someone. Someone that would care for her. No... someone to be there for her in her time of need. Someone to listen to her music and watch her dance. With her thoughts going all over the place, she set the ukulele down and shook her head. As she tried to alleviate the pain, the clothes she wore began to shift and morph with the rest of her body. The jacket’s color began to lighten from its normal black to a sky blue, as his pants became more baggy. With his lower body having begun its morph, ‘her’ upper clothing began to fuse. The jacket assimilated the white shirt, changing the color and breaking down the material of it. The jacket soon began to grow tighter, constricting her upper body while it rose. The article of clothing began to resemble a biker’s jacket, showing off ‘Flare’s’ smooth stomach. With her clothes shrinking, her breasts started to expand at the same time. They started out small, an A-cup, but they quickly began to expand. As the changes took hold of her, she could hear something very faint. She was straining herself to listen, having brushed her hair behind her ear to hear better, unaware of it lengthening in her grasp. The pants bottoms shifted as Flare’s legs began to slim down from chunky thighs to a thin girl’s thighs. As her legs changed, her shoes’ heels started to rise and changed color from the simple black to a dark blue. From there the shoes started to shift, losing their laces while the slides smoothed down, turning it into a slipper of sorts. As her top shrank, showing off more cleavage and midriff, her breasts grew from small A cups to perky B cups. Her dancing had the effect of her hips and ass widening and expanding. They changed from being flat and skinny to gaining more fat on them. Even as her ass grew, her bell bottom jeans were losing their pockets as the material grew smoother and softer to the touch. In the process, the veil slid out of Flare’s pocket… which soon proved detrimental to her dancing. With a groan, Flare couldn’t help but think this happened a while ago as she rubbed her sore bum. Rising to her feet, she saw the veil that caused her to fall and remembered the veil. “Why didn’t I wear this earlier?” she said, bending over causing her C cups breasts to bounce a bit as she grabbed the small cloth. Bringing the cloth to eye level, Flare couldn’t help but marvel at the beauty of it. As if in a trance, she puts on the veil on her head just under her long hair as her halter top was straining to contain her breasts. Looking around, she spotted her ukulele and made her way towards it. “Why can’t master get here sooner? I’m, like, sooooo bored here,” Flare wined, plucking a few strings on her instrument. Sighing out loud, she began to play a simple song causing her transformation to continue. While playing with her instrument, her breasts grew to an impressive D cup as her halter top changed to a strapless blue bikini. Even her pants started to flutter with the slightest movement as the material changed to something akin to sweatpants. The magic began to change Flare’s watch into a fancy golden bracelet, its pair appearing on her other wrist as her ukulele’s shaft began to shrink down as it became easier to carry. Setting the instrument down on her lap, Flare leaned back as she felt something pull at her hair. Feeling around she found that her necklace got caught in her waist long hair during her dancing. Unclasping the necklace and fixing it, her E cup tits were rubbing against the soft bikini causing the nipples to get hard enough to poke through her rather thin top. A soft moan escaped out of her light purple lipstick coated lips, as she felt pleasure from the simple movement. While Flare was moaning, her sweatpants changed to even be more of a see through material, while her panties changed into a blue thong. As she groped her right breast, Flare couldn’t help but think of her master doing it instead of, like, her. Thoughts of her pleasing Master, dancing for master and fucking master just brought her closer to her release. Before she could get her release, she heard someone open the door. Maybe that was master, coming to get her and end her boredom. With that thought in mind, she set her harp on the desk and dashed to the door, eager to greet her master in a way totally befitting a sexy harem girl. Micro Chips couldn’t believe that Flash asked him for help. Well, it’s not like he couldn’t help him. It’s just that they hardly talked to each other after the banner incident. “Well, let’s see what the problem is,” Micro said, as he opened the music room door. Opening the door, he expected to see many things. He was expecting to see Flash playing his guitar, the Rainbooms in there as well or even Flash’s group of friends, ready to pull a prank on him. He didn’t think he would see a blue haired girl with assets that could only be in his Japanese manga wearing a belly dancer costume... A girl who was currently giving him one of the sexiest looks he ever saw. “How may I serve you, Master?” the mystery girl said, gazing at him hungrily. Micro could only stare as this sexy girl asked to serve him. He closed the door and looked at the room number, and it was the room that Flash asked to meet up. Walking inside again he was still greeted with the strange girl, who looked a bit sad until he came back. “Are you my master?” she asked, tilting her head cutely yet still sexily. “Who are you, and why are you asking me this?” Micro asked, confused that a girl called him master. Walking forward, she said, “You came for me, and that’s all I need to know.” She stopped in front of him, showing that she’s shorter than him by only a centimeter or two. She gently guides him inside the room and away from the door. Without any warning, she pushes Micro onto a desk. “What is thy desire, master?” the mystery girl asked, slowly shaking her hips and dancing. “W-What’s your-r name?” Micro stuttered, giving her his undivided attention as she danced. He stopped to watch as her hips swayed side to side and turn, giving Micro a good view of her ass and backside. Micro couldn’t help blushing as the mysterious girl danced in front of him of her own free will. “My name is Flare Warden,” she said as she continued dancing around him. Getting a bit bolder, Flare started to draw her hips closer to his own. With their pants blocking their skin from touching, she moved her lips to Micro’s ear and said, “Is there anything else I can do for you, master?” Micro was feeling nervous, and who wouldn’t when a girl looks like one of the animes he watches. He found it strange that some random girl danced so provocatively in front of him. But thinking of why she’s here made him think that Flash set this up as a prank. “W-Why don’t you strip for me?” he said, thinking that she’ll stop as soon as she heard his order. “If that is what my master desires,” Flare said, separating from him instantly and began stripping. Moving her hands to her see-through pants, she started to pull them down as he stared at her in shock. With her pants off her legs, Flare stepped out of them along with her shoes as she made her way towards her master. Once near him, she sat herself down on his lap with her legs on both sides of his lap and wrapped her arms loosely around his shoulders. Bringing her lips nearly inchs away from his, she says, “What else do you want? I can give anything... you... would... want...” Flare slowly pulls her right hand over his shoulder and starts to move it towards his face, moving it ever so slightly to stare into her eyes as she removed her veil showing her seductive expression in all its glory. “I will follow any command you give.” Her hand releases him and travels down his chest, lightly stroking him up and down. “All you have to do....” Flare’s hand then reaches Micro’s waist, resting just above his crotch. Her lips got dangerously close to his as she continued talking. “...You… just… need… to… say… the… word.” With that said she closes in on his lips, capturing them in a soft kiss with Micro freezing up. Using her hands, she grabs his hands raising them towards her chest. Releasing his lips, she said, “Don’t be nervous, master. Just do what feels natural.” She then raises her other hand and unclasps her top from the back, freeing her G cup breasts for Micro to see. Flare then guided his slightly shaking hands to her bountiful breasts and made him squeeze. Mirco couldn’t believe it. He was touching a girl’s chest, and it was amazing. Looking up at her, he said, “Flare, you would follow any order I said?” She nodded and said, “Any command, as you are my master. What is your command?” Nervously, Micro coughed and said, “I, uh, might have some ideas.”
Arabian Tones part 2Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Flirty FarmerIf there’s one thing that every student learned about Pinkamena Diane Pie, it’s that she was as strong and fast as her friends Applejack and Rainbow Dash. “Pinkie, Ah’m capable of walking myself. So, let me go,” Applejack said, as she was dragged around in a headlock. “No time. We have to...” large inhale, “SAVE THE WORLD!” Pinkie said, smiling as she ran down the hall. Applejack, struggling to break Pinkie’s hold on her, looked at her in disbelief and said, “Can ya stop with all yer crazy talk, Pinkie? And it’s getting hard to breathe, so let me go.” Pinkie stopped and let her go, an apologetic smile on her face as she said, “Sorry, cousin.” Applejack picked herself up and said, “It’s fine, sugarcube.” As she got up, Applejack saw that they were in the science wing of the school. “But Pinkie, we need to be careful. or we’ll end up just like the principal or Sunset.” “It wouldn’t be a bad thing if we stayed ourselves,” Pinkie mumbled, glaring at Applejack’s rack. Applejack was confused at why Pinkie was staring at her chest, before remembering they said she had changed, though her memories said otherwise. She could tell they weren’t lying at the time though. The thought that something could possibly change her and she couldn’t stop it, or even notice it had changed her, caused her to shiver. “Pinkie, Applejack. What’re you doing here?” Both of them turned around to see Snips and Snails walking towards them. “Snips, Snails, what’re ya doing here?” Applejack asked, eyeing them suspiciously. Those two always ended up in some kind of trouble, whether it was due to someone who forced them or of their own free will. “Yeah, aren’t you suppose to be in the lunchroom?” Pinkie asked, as she knew everyone and their schedules by heart. How she remembers all that and more confused her friends to no end. “Yeah, but we decided to get out of there as soon as we were done,” Snips said with a shrug. “Um, yeah. Everyone there was talking about a few rumors,” Snails said slowly, as he scratched his head. “What rumors?” Pinkie asked, tilting her head to the side. “All we heard was that some hot girl with huge breasts made everyone uncomfortable earlier,” Snails said, looking a bit lost. “Everyone was saying that she ate everything in a hot way or something like that. Wish we saw that,” Snips said a bit disappointed. Pinkie and Applejack shared a look, knowing who this mystery girl was. Luckily for them, the boys were too busy fantasizing about the girl to see their look. “That, um ….sounds nice,” Pinkie said, as she looked and smiled nervously. She couldn’t give them any idea that they knew who the mystery girl was, as they won’t stop hounding her. “Yeah, but that’s not all,” Snips said. Both of the girls were curious on what else they heard, as it might help them on their search. “Uh, we heard some girl is gonna host a party to end all parties and be the Party Queen,” Snails said slowly. That wasn’t what they needed to hear, as it got so quiet that you could have heard a moth fart. Pinkie began to lose her smile, and frowned as her poofy hair fell flat. “What did you say?” Pinkie asked the boys, in slight anger. Snips and Snails were a bit freaked out at Pinkie’s sudden change and started to back up a bit. Snips being a bit braver of the two, as Snails hid behind the smaller boy, said, “I-It was a rumor we hea-” Pinkie appeared in front of the boy, grabbed his collar, and said angrily, “WHAT. DID. YOU. SAY?!” “We just heard the girl wants to be the Party Queen. That’s all we know. PLEASE DON’T HURT ME!” Snips said with Snails joining at the end. The both of them closed their eyes, waiting for the pink haired girl to hurt them, but she just let them go. Walking away from them, Pinkie was muttering something to herself until till she said, “Some girl thinks she can beat me, Pinkamena Diane Pie, the well known party queen? Oh, she has another thing coming if she thinks she’ll get away from this injustice.” Applejack gave her cousin a strange look and said, “What in the blue blazes are ya talk-” “No time, Jacky. Mama Pinkie needs to find this so called party girl and show her why no one steps in my turf,” Pinkie said as she ran down the hall, away from Applejack and leaving a dust cloud in her wake. It took Applejack a moment to figure out what happened and said, “Damnit, Pinkie, we don’t have time for this.” She ran in the direction as her crazy cousin/friend. Following Pinkie was difficult but not impossible as Applejack was just as fast as her rainbow haired friend. But luck wasn’t on her side, as Pinkie made one too many turns, causing Applejack to lose track of her. Sighing out loud, Applejack started to walk around to see if she could find anything to this changing mystery. Deciding that she better search some classrooms, Applejack walked to the first door on her right. Opening the door, she found herself in an empty classroom. Walking inside, she said, “Might as well start here.” With that said, Applejack began to search the room for anything weird or out of place. After searching in five classrooms and wasting 30 minutes, Applejack decided to just find Pinkie and return to the music room. After leaving the classroom, Applejack saw something glinting near the lockers down the hall. Walking towards the lockers, she picked up what appears to be a purple bracelet with a red gem. As she examined it, Applejack couldn’t help but ponder, “Wonder if this is Rares? It certainly looks pretty…” As she looked at it, she couldn’t help admiring how beautiful it was or how the gem seemed to shine. There was something about the bracelet that was telling her it was trouble, but she ignored the feeling. With a slight dopey smile, Applejack said, “Ah’m sure it wouldn’t hurt to try it on.” She stood up and clasped the bracelet to her wrist. Turning her hand around, Applejack saw that the gem was the same red as her… fingernails? She thought it was strange, as she didn’t use any nail polish recently. Remembering that she had more important things to do, Applejack went to go find Pinkie. Walking down the hall, she didn’t notice that the bracelet’s gem started to glow. As she continued on her way, her boots begun shifting with every step she took. With one step, Applejack’s boots became shorter. Another step, and her boots resembled work boots, and another step turned them into regular sneakers. After a while, the dull thuds of her shoes became the loud clicks of heels, soon rising to a high point as the heels grew and her steps became more dainty. Her skirt began to get tighter to the point of being a pencil skirt as it lengthen down her legs. As it reached her calves, the skirt begun to split up the middle. The slit traveling up the front and back of the skirt, while the bottom began to connect to each leg as it changed to baggy pants. Her ass and thighs continued to grow from slightly big to the point where you could bounce a quarter off them, causing her walk to gain significant sway to her step. Applejack, unaware of her changes, began to think of how her search was getting no results. Musing aloud, she said, “We need some more eyes and ears on this.” Her transformation didn’t stop as her breasts gained more volume and bounce. Applejack’s shirt began to lose its neckline, struggling to contain her growing assets. “Maybe Ah should ask a few of ma classmates for help,” Applejack said. The pure white of her shirt started to darken and tighten. The sleeves traveled up the arm, shrinking as a few more bracelets formed on her arms. “But ah’ll have to give them something.” The pants shifted to the point of being skin tight as the material changed from rough blue denim to smooth blue leather as her ass swelled and thighs toned. “After all, Ah-,” having to pause a moment to clear her throat, she then continued in a sultry voice, “I can give quite the reward when someone pleases me,” she said huskily, as she imagined the kind of rewards she’d give. Her shirt finished its morph into a tight black corset as her breasts stopped growing at F-cups. Continuing on her way, Applejack saw two of her classmates, Normal Norman and Blueberry Cake. With her earlier thoughts still fresh in Applejack’s mind, she decided to talk them into helping her, while her ponytail unravelled behind her. Walking towards them with a sway in her hips, Applejack sultrily moaned, “Oh Norman, Blueberry…!” The two mentioned looked at her and suddenly blushed. Norman stuttered, “Who’re, wait ...Applejack?” Stopping in front of them, Applejack paused before replying, a confused look on her face, “Sorry, darling, but it’s Applejewel.” Applejewel grabbed Norman’s chin, lightly and said, “And I need a little favor, cutie.” “W-What do y-you need?” Norman said, as he focused on the sexy girl holding him. His eyes wondered down to her massive cleavage, unaware that a light coat of red lipstick appeared on her pouty lips along with some green eyeshadow. “And what makes you think we’ll do anything for you? You may look like Applejack, but you’re not her. Just some faker whom we don’t know. What makes you think we’ll help a total stranger?” Blueberry said, eyeing Applejewel and her outfit, not noticing the lipstick. Applejewel grabbed Blueberry as well and said, “Oh, I am not gonna forcing you to do anything, dear. If anything, I am willing to reward you for the help.” Looking down at herself, she smiles before giving a playful pout, “... and what do you know? I don’t have any money on me. Guess I’ll just have to pay you…” she let them go, trailing her hands down their chests, playfully stroking Blueberry’s chest with one while tracing her other towards Norman’s groin, “...in other ways.” Pleased at their pleasured gasps, she did a twirl that left her shrinking pants just barely hanging on to her hips, confidently beginning to strut away a few steps before turning back to wink at the two, “...Well... interested?” Norman and Blueberry were sweating, the sexy bombshell having thrown them both for a loop. Despite considering herself straight, Blueberry was having a hard time taking her eyes of of her free-flowing, glittery smooth hair, her outfit that was so skin tight that her every curve was on display, leaving nothing to the imagination. Before any of them could give her an answer though, Pinkie fell out the ventilation shaft. “Okay, Third time’s the charm-Hey, AJ!” Pinkie said, dusting herself off. “Nice outfit! Anyways, I was looking all over for you. I couldn’t find the faker, but then I remembered we were looking for something anyway and came to get you so let’s go!” Pinkie said, grabbing Applejack, dragging her down the hall, having left two very confused, yet aroused, classmates. The two looked at each other’s flushed expressions before awkwardly turn away. Norman scratched his arm and said, “You think she meant a three way...?” Blueberry didn’t answer at first, but eventually said, “...Who said we needed her that?” Both of them blushed harder, as Norman turned to face her and said, “Well, we’re both… frustrated.” Blueberry then added as she turned towards him with a bashful, yet playful, smirk, “...and you’re not what I’d call ugly, so...” “Janitor’s closet?” “...Janitor’s closet.” As the two fled into the nearby closet, a poignant silence entered the hall. A silence soon disrupted from far away, as Pinkie Pie lets loose a belated screeching scream of realization. “-ew outfit...?! Not you too, AJ!!!” In the music room A girl yawned as she got up and stretched, a nearby purple backpack ruined near her feet. Looking at the clock hanging above the door, she scratched her whisker-covered cheek and she said, “When will they get back? Watching over these things are lame and boring.” Walking around the room, she begun to look for anything to help amuse herself, her long modest cheerleading uniform trailing around her legs. “Hope nothing happened to them…” Pausing in her pacing, she looked over her rough dark nails through the frills of the pom poms in her hands and pondered a moment. “...Wonder if Rarity left her nail kit here. She’s always great with helping others look good… And these nails need a major do-over,” the girl said, as she began searching through some drawers along the walls of the music room. While looking around the room, her feet, which had sandals on, showed her claw-like nails shrinking to a more normal look. Tightening around her feet, the sandal straps widened, all while her fingernails seemed to thin out from their more doggish thickness in turn. Her fur was receding into her skin in the few patches that remained, while her eyes began to change from their dog like look to a more human shape. Behind her and underneath her skirt a tail, while wagging, was slowly shrinking into her spine until its wagging stopped completely, soon vanishing from her back. As she was going through Rarity’s clothing rack, her green locks grew while her floppy ears began to get shorter, raising up and becoming more rounded on the top. Her cheeks slowly lost the whiskers one by one as they retreated into her face, soon leaving beautifully smooth skin behind. “Hopefully, they don’t let what they’re looking for change them like it did the principal...” Author's Note Another new chapter with the help of Regreme. It may be hard to figure out what happen to Applejack. Just imagine Applejewel fused with Adagio Dazzle's way of speaking.
Bunny GameThe sound of light scratching filled the library, as two teens worked on some homework. Tennis Match and Velvet Sky were sitting at a table with a couple of math books open as they took notes. “Ok, so take away the 3 ...uhuh, add the 7 and... done,” Velvet said, putting her pencil down. Showing the equation to Tennis, she asked, “Is this right?” Looking over the sheet, Tennis said, “Looks right to me. But question four doesn’t add up.” Velvet looked at the question and began erasing it. Going over the equation again, Velvet saw where she went wrong the first time. They continued working when they heard the sound of squeaky wheels on the floor. Turning their heads towards the library entrance, they saw the teacher and assistant librarian, Cheerilee. Cheerilee, seeing some of her students, waved and said, “Hello, Tennis. Velvet. Need help with anything?” Velvet shook her head and said, “We’re just finishing up some homework before we leave.” Tennis nodded, looking at the clock, and said. “Thanks for the offer Miss Cheerilee, but we need to get going in a bit. It’s almost the end of the school day, and we need to leave soon.” Rolling her eyes good naturedly, Cheerilee said, “Well, don’t let me hold you up. Just put any book back on the shelf when you’re done.” Tennis dismissively said, “Got it, teach.” Cheerilee made her way towards the Librarian’s desk as the two girls made haste to finish their assignment. After another five minutes, the girls began to pack up their bags and put the math books in their proper places. Velvet ran out the door and yelled, “Thanks for the help, Tennis. Later Miss, Cheerilee!” Tennis laughed as Cheerilee playfully yelled, “Don’t yell in the library!” Calming down a bit, she turned to Tennis and said, “I really wish you kids would listen to the rules.” Scratching the back of her head, Tennis said, “Sorry, teach. We’ll try to remember next time.” Cheerilee sighed and said, “She was in a hurry, so I’ll give her some leeway. At least she doesn’t play any loud music in here, like some of my other students.” Tennis looked at her teacher in a concerned manner and said, “Happens a lot?” “More than you know,” Cheerilee said, as she sorted the books on her cart. Seeing what time it was, Tennis quickly said, “I need to get going, so have a goodnight, Miss Cheerilee.” “Same to you, dear.” As she left the library, Tennis walked down the hall until she suddenly found herself on the floor. Groaning as she opened her eyes, she saw a big ball of curly pink hair that was shaking a bit. Then, she heard a familiar voice said, “Sorry, Tennis.” Tennis sighed and said, “It’s fine, Pinkie, but could you get off of me?” Before she could blink, Tennis found herself standing up with Pinkie dusting her off. Wanting to get Pinkie’s craziness done with, she said, “Why did you do that?” Pinkie started to bounce in place and said, “Well, you said get off, and the floors looked pretty dirty so-” “Not that. I mean, why did you run into me?” Tennis said, smiling slightly at Pinkie’s friendly nature. “Oh… that’s right,” she said, grabbing Tennis’s shoulders and shook her. “WHERE IS SHE?!” Pinkie yelled in a strangely deep voice. “What’re you talking about?” Tennis said as Pinkie continued her assault. Pinkie’s hair went flat as she said, “I’m looking for the girl who thinks she could throw a better party than me.” “Why does it matter if someone can throw a better party than you?” Tennis asked. Pinkie stopped shaking her as her clothes, skin and hair started to darken. This action caused Tennis to suddenly fear the pink haired girl. Pinkie, a little too calmly, asked, “What did you say?” Tennis could only sputter and shiver at the sudden change in tone. Pinkie said, “I’m not gonna repeat myself. Tell me what you know. NOW!!!” Tennis, fearing for herself, quickly said, “IREALLYDON’TKNOWANYTHING!!” Pinkie stared at her until she turned back to her cheerful self and said, “Okey Doki Loki.” She then gave her a quick hug before running down the hall yelling, “WHERE ARE YOU?!” Tennis couldn’t believe that Pinkie was going crazy over something so trivial. “But then again, she did chase a guy on a unicycle because he broke a promise or something,” she said, shuddering at the memory. Pushing those thoughts away, Tennis went on her way towards her locker. On her way, she noticed that the halls and most of the classrooms were surprisingly empty. Tennis also saw some desks, chairs and other stuff littering the halls. “Pinkie is scary sometimes,” she said, knowing that Pinkie would turn the whole school upside down if she wanted to. Luckily, there was nothing blocking the hallway of her locker. Walking towards her locker, she entered the combination and opened it, grabbing her keys thereafter. As she closed the locker door, Tennis saw something move in the corner of her eye. Turning her head to the right, she saw a white headband with white slightly bent bunny ears. Bending down, she picked up the band and looks at them. “Wonder whose these are? They seem too nice to lose,” Tennis said while examining them. She started to walk towards the bathroom, unaware of the changes that began to happen. While walking, her socks and bicycle shorts lengthened and fused as her shoes shrank with each step she took. Her breasts started to grow more bouncy and perky as her neckline grew. Her skirt shrank a bit as her sleeves detached from the shirt and began to travel down her arms. Walking through the door, Tennis looked in the mirror and put on the ears to see how she looked. Looking at herself, Tennis saw how cute she was wearing the ears. Before she knew it, Tennis began to get a bit dizzy and fell to the floor. Trying to get up, she found that her legs were weak as if Tennis lost feeling in them. Groaning loudly, Tennis tried to grab the sink to pull herself up and gain some balance. Leaning on the sink, she tried to calm down but found that to be difficult, as everything was hazy. Taking the time take a few calming breaths, she soon felt an intense heat inside of her. Moaning loudly, Tennis said, “Why-y is it sooo hot?” Walking towards the stall, she sat down on the toilet. She soon realized that the burning was coming from her crotch. “Why-y do I fee-el so horny? I can’t masterbate he-ere, I’ll get-t in trouble...” Tennis said softly. She tried ignoring the burning sensation and tried to stand, but found that the heat was getting stronger as her mind got hazier. “Maybe i-if I’m quiet, no one will hear me,” Tennis said, as the heat and haziness began to mess with her mind. Pulling her skirt up and moving her panties aside, she revealed her swollen lips. Tennis moved her right hand near her crotch, and hesitantly brought her finger near her vagina. Lightly prodding her vagina caused her to moan from the pleasure she felt. Calming herself, Tennis pushed her finger gently between her folds. She couldn’t contain her moans as each little push sent a small shock up her spine. After a while, Tennis had her whole finger inside of her and began to pull it out. Tennis then forced her finger back in causing more pleasure for her. All she could think about was getting release. While Tennis was pleasuring herself, her shirt’s neckline got larger as it grew over her shoulders, the bottom lengthening in the front and the back. The two ends started to connect together as they reached over her ass and crotch. Tennis continued to move her finger in and out of her folds, when she decided to add another finger to in. The effects were instant, as Tennis felt even more pleasure than before. She closed her eyes, her sleeves shrinking into the shirt as her neckline grew and showed off her bare shoulders. Tennis, lost in the lust, started to kneed her left breast as her tits began to expand. With her breasts changing, Tennis’s wristbands morph from the rough wool band to a nice pair of cuffs. Her socks lengthened as her shoes finished changing into white high heel shoes. The teal haired girl’s breast gained more bounce and size, going from C cups to D cups as she sped up her thrusting. “Almost there,” Tennis moaned, as she felt her release building as her socks soon turned into stockings. With one final push, she screamed as she reached her limit, and her shirt changed from its cotton material to a satin corset teddy. The only thing that went through her mind were thoughts on getting someone else to join in the fun. Basking in the afterglow, Tennis looked down at her E cup breasts and sighed as she got up. As she got up and stretched, a small white bunny tail popped into existence near her ass while her F Cups jiggled with her movements. “...heard something in here,” Tennis heard a brash voice said outside the restroom. She felt nervous as she heard the soft thuds of shoes coming towards her. “Hello, is anyone here? Are you hurt?” a meek voice said, causing Tennis to freeze. “Why don’t we check the stalls? I mean, that one there has someone’s backpack,” a smart sounding voice asked. Tennis started to hyperventilate when she heard someone knocking on the stall door. “Hey, is anyone in there?” “Are you ok? We heard a scream coming from here and assumed someone got hurt,” the brash voice said. “Everything’s fine, unless you want to help,” Tennis said, unlocking the stall. The door opened revealing Twilight, Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash on the other side of the stall. They gasped once they saw Tennis Match in a white playboy bunny outfit. “Tennis, why’re you wearing that?” Fluttershy asked, eyeing said girl’s new outfit and assets. “What’re you talking about? I always wear this,” Tennis said, as she gestured to her ensemble. “Now, if you’re not here for some fun, I need to find someone who wants to see what bunnies do with a carrot.” The three girls looked at each other and nodded their heads in a silent agreement. “We’ll need you to come with us, Tennis. We… uh, need to go somewhere,” Rainbow said, glaring at the girl’s breasts. “Sorry, RD, but I’m not in the mood for an orgy,” Tennis boredly said, as she looked at her right hand’s fingernails. “Oh, it’s not for an… um... orgy. Um… it’s for… um, for…,” Twilight said, blushing as she tried to think of an excuse to use. “Fluttershy, it’s for Fluttershy. She’s worried about some crazy stuff going on in our school, and she wants to learn a thing or two about bunnies,” Rainbow said, quickly thinking of an excuse. “Me-e?” Fluttershy asked, as she pointed to herself. “Yeah, she wants to know all about bunnies, and she heard how you have some tricks or something,” Rainbow said, as she hooked an arm around Tennis’s shoulders. “Oh, I think I could show her a thing or two. Besides it might be a fun learning experience,” Tennis said, giving Fluttershy a wink as she walked towards her. Twilight turned towards Rainbow and quietly whispered “Why did you say that? Fluttershy seems scared of Tennis now.” Rainbow shot her new friend a look and said, “It was fast thinking, and how else would we get her to come with us?” “Maybe we should have told her about the magic changing people...” Rainbow gave Twilight a deadpan look and said, “Sunset didn’t even know she changed, And Principal Celestia didn’t remember anything at all. Do you really think she would?” Rainbow then gestured to Tennis, as she hugged and groped an increasingly flustered Fluttershy. “... Ok, point. But you could have said anything else.” “Look, we have her attention, and now, we’ll go back to the music room and see what Pinkie and AJ found,” Rainbow then called out to Tennis, “Hey, we need to go somewhere before Shy’s lesson, that ok?” “That’s fine. The sooner you’re finished, the sooner me and this cutie can have some quality time,” Tennis flirtily said, as she brushed her hand against Fluttershy’s ass, causing her to squeek. As Tennis and Fluttershy walked through the door, Twilight followed leaving Rainbow alone in the room. “Why couldn’t we have a cool monster or crazy mad scientist? Why do we have to have magical changing things?” Rainbow said, as she sighed following her friends. Meanwhile in the music room There was no question about it. The girl was bored as she waited for the others to come back. She just sat on one of the chairs, as her breasts began to get bigger and perkier. They were changing from simple B cups to C cups, as they stretched her gradually shrinking shirt. “I’m so bored...” she said, as she started to twirl a strand of hair as it grew. She saw a magazine on the desk and picked it up as she laid her pom poms on her lap. Looking at the cover, she saw that it was a fashion magazine. “This is sooo Rarity’s,” she giggled, while her thighs and ass grew. Her ass gained more plush, causing it to grow bigger in size as her thighs got more toned. While flipping through the magazine, her shirt’s neckline got lower, showing more of her growing cleavage. She didn’t even notice that her fingernails got green nail polish on them as she was flipping through the pages. The neckline got even lower to show off the girl’s D cup breasts. Just as she was gonna read an article on the next summer line, the door creaked as it opened. Turning towards the door, she saw that Rarity and Sunset had returned. “Don’t worry, Sunset, we’ll have you a new ensemble before… oh, what’re you doing here?” Rarity asked, as she noticed the unfamiliar girl in the music room. The girl looked confused as she said, “I was in here the whole time, Rarity.” “Be that as it may, we’ll need you to-Is that my magazine?” Rarity said, as she pointed at the mentioned book. “Yeah, I was just reading through it as I was waiting for you guys to get back,” the mystery girl said, as her breasts grew straining her shirt even more. Rarity couldn’t believe what she was seeing, as the girl was changing before her eyes. Rarity then remembered when Sunset changed before them. She coughed as she said, “Why were you waiting for us, Darling?” Sunset was looking at the girl hard, as if she knew her or something, but saw the pom poms and said, “Wait, why do you have those pom poms?” The girl giggled as she said, “Come on, girls….. don’t be such silly gooses. You’re the ones that asked me to keep them from others and stuff.” As she laughed, her skirt shrank, showing off more of her toned legs, and her shirt shrank with it, showing off more midriff as her F cups stopped growing. Rarity ran over to her saying, “You need to get away from those things.” She then pulled the girl up off the chair as the pom poms fell to the floor. With the caution of a cat, Rarity guided the girl far from the colorful pom poms. Bringing the girl over to Sunset, Rarity was having a bit of dilemma on her hands. At the moment, she had to watch over two girls who were as airheaded as their principal. Rarity tried taking a few calming breathes as she said, “Ok, so another one became a cheerleader. Not a problem, I can deal with this, as long as the others don’t come back with any more bad news...” As soon as those words left her mouth, a familiar voice loudly said, “We’ve got a major problem.” Rarity, who didn’t even bother turning around, said, “Yes, Rainbow, we have a problem. We’re dealing with 3 airheaded cheerleaders now.” “What’re you talking about? Tennis Match turned into some kind of bunny girl.” Rarity turned around and saw Tennis Match, in a white bunny outfit, as she slowly felt up a red faced Fluttershy. Rarity sighed, trying to calm herself, and said, “Great! Someone else changed before we could stop them. … Well, at least we know what’s going on, so we don’t have to worry about one of us falling for one of these magic items.” A crash was heard as the door was slammed open, and a hyper voice said, “Girls, we have a major super duper problem.” “What now?” Rarity grumbled out. “AJ changed into this,” Pinkie said, as she shoved the top heavy blonde in front of them. “Pinkie, there is no need to push. I am perfectly capable of walking myself, and I think you ruined my perm. Do you know how expensive that can be to fix?” AJ said, surprising all her friends with the lack of her accent. Rarity couldn’t take it any more, as she screamed before fainting onto a cushioned bench. “Wait, AJ turned? We found Tennis in the restroom, already changed,” Rainbow said, gesturing to said girl, who was still groping a red face Fluttershy. Sunset raised her hand and said, “We, like, found this girl in this room when we got here.” Everyone looked at the green haired girl as she looked at Twilight and said, “Glad you came back, sis. Did you find what you’re looking for?” Twilight adopted a confused look as she said, “Sis? I don’t have a sister, and why were you in the room when Sunset and Rarity got here?” “You, like, told me to wait here and hold on to those pom poms, silly.” Twilight didn’t know what this girl was talking about. She said those words to… oh... OH. Looking back at the green haired girl, she felt faint as she asked, “...What do I-I call you?” “You call me your faithful assistant,” the girl said with an adorable pout, her lip trembling with the sad puppy dog eyes she was giving Twi. That was all she needed to hear for Twilight to have joined Rarity on her fainting bench. Author's Note The newest chapter finished with Regreme Also if anyone is wondering, Tennis is flirty and more playful bunny.
Lessons of the Mind and Body“She’s waking up, so back up,” Rainbow said to her friends. They gave their fallen friend room as she began to stir. A moment passed, and Twilight opened her eyes slowly. Groaning a bit, Twilight quietly asked, “Where am I?” “In the Music Room.” Twilight looked at Rainbow Dash with a relieved smile and said, “I had the strangest dream that the teachers and students were changing into cheerleaders and bunny girls. But the worst was that Spike somehow turned into a cheerleader.” “Uh… well... about that,” Rainbow nervously said, as she scratched her head as a familiar green haired girl moved in front of her. “Hiya, sis.” Twilight started to close her eyes, but Rainbow pushed Spike out of the way and grabbed her shoulders and began to shake Twilight. “We’re not having you faint again, so just accept it,” Rainbow yelled at Twilight. “O-Okay-y, j-jus-st st-top-p s-sha-ak-kin-ng m-me,” Twilight said as Rainbow let her go. Twilight groaned as she hit the floor. When she felt a pair of hands slip under her armpits and lift her up, she looked at Rainbow, who was smiling nervously, and said, “Please don’t do that again.” “Sorry, but we don’t need you fainting again.” “Well, wouldn’t you-” Rainbow puts her hand on Twilight’s mouth, silencing her, and said, “Yes, my dog changing would freak me out, but we need to find out how to stop this thing.” “Ok, then what happened after I passed out?” Twilight asked as she looked at the rest of her friends for the answer. Pinkie bounced towards her and said, “We really didn’t do anything. We were scared that we would turn as well, but we talked to them for a bit.” “As Pinkie said, we talked to them and discovered that they still retain some memory of us. Unfortunately, they only remember who we are, where they live and other simple things, but Applejack-” “Applejewel, darling,” Applejewel said, as she was sitting on the desk reading a fashion magazine. “Right, Applejewel can still tell who’s lying,” Rarity said, massaging her temples. She walked towards a cabinet and started to rummage through it, as if she was looking for something. “And now, onto the most important thing.” “Which is?” Twilight asked, mildly curious on what’s more important than their classmates, and her dog, changing. “Making them new outfits of course.” Twilight was thinking of facepalming but decided against it, as she was still slightly dizzy. Leaving Rarity to her thing, she then walks towards Applejewel, Sunset and… Spike. “Hey, sis. You ok now?” ‘Spike’ asked, having a look of concern on her face as Twilight sat down next to her. “Yeah, I’m okay, um….you,” Twilight said lamely, as she avoided looking at her former pet. “Geeze, like, don’t tell me you forgot your sister, Barb,” Barb said, raising her hands over her head, causing her breasts to jiggle. She then looked with worry as she said, “You sure you’re okay?” “Yeah, just a bit tired, um… Barb. Just, um… thinking... Yeah! Just thinking of... stuff,” Twilight said, as she gave a fake smile and tried to sound cheerful. Barb looked at her sadly but then got a huge smile on her face as she scooted closer to Twilight. She wrapped her arms around Twilight in a hug, causing Twilight to be smooshed against her sister’s bountiful chest. “C’mon... like, tell me what’s wrong. You can trust me, sis.” Twilight said something but was muffled by Barb’s breasts. “What’d you say?” Barb asked, as she loosened her hug, letting Twilight move her head and said, “I’m just worried that you’re not the same anymore...” “What’re you talking about? I’ve, like, always been this way,” Barb said confused. “I’m worried that the pom poms changed my number 1 assistant,” Twilight said, letting a few tears run down her cheek. “What’re you saying? The pom poms can’t change… anyone?” Barb said, as she tried to remember what happened earlier. Her thoughts drifted to when she grabbed the pom poms away from AJ and Rainbow Dash, but why would she need to jump off the floor to get them to stop their transformation? The more she thought about it, the more things didn’t add up. She began thinking of past memories, like how she was always in Twilight’s room, but why she did she have trouble leaving the room? Barb also thought of why she just stayed in there when she just loves to meet new people, especially cute boys? And was she always a girl? Barb started to cry a bit, as she looked at Twilight and said, “Sis, wha-at’s hap-ppen-ned to-o me?” Twilight, who was also crying, looked at Barb and said, “I don’t know what’s happening to everyone, but I’m here for you.” Barb lunged at Twilight, wrapping her arms around her in a hug. Twilight just hugged Barb as well, trying to comfort the confused girl. Unknown to them, all the girls were also shedding a few tears at the sappy yet touching scene before them. Rarity dabbed her eyes with a handkerchief and said, “That was one of the sweetest things I’ve ever seen.” “Yeah,” Pinkie said, as she blew her nose in the hanky comedically, causing everyone to lightly glare at her. “Sorry.” Applejewel looked at Barb and said, “Well, Pinkie told me what I as before a couple of hours ago, but that does not mean I am going to leave any of my friends behind, dear.” The rest of the girls nodded their heads in agreement. Sunny walked towards the hugging girls and said, “Don’t you worry your cute little head. We’re, like, all here for you if you need to totally have a conve-converza… I mean talk,” as she joined their little hug. Pinkie jumped over them, while doing 3 backflips, and landed near them to join their hug pile, and soon, everyone else joined as well. After a few moments, everyone dislodged themselves from their group hug, except for Twilight and Barb. They took an extra minute before they released each other as Barb asked, “I wanted to ask you something, Sis.” “W-What did you want to know?” Twilight asked, wondering what her new human friend wanted to ask. Barb was taking some calming breaths before she asked, “I wanted to know who I was before this,” as she gestured to her body, as she braced herself for the answer. Twilight looked a bit nervous as she said, “Well, you were my cute puppy and number one assistant.” Barb was shocked. That wasn’t what she was expecting. Barb chuckled weakly as she said, “Didn’t expect that, but it makes sense now... At least you don’t need to let me out to go to the bathroom any more.” That answer caused Twilight to smile a little bit and said, “Well, that’s one good thing.” She then began to giggle at Barb’s answer, which everyone soon joined in with her. After their little giggle fest, Barb let go of Twilight as the room got quiet. Pinkie looked at everyone, smiling, and said, “We really needed that laugh.” Everyone voiced their agreement as she looked at all of her friends, before frowing. “Hey, girls. Where’s Fluttershy and Tennis?” Pinkie asked, looking around the room. The question brought blanks stares and shrugs, except for Rainbow and Twilight. At the same time, they both said, “Uh oh.” In the restroom Tennis walked into the school’s restroom, as she dragged a nervous and shaking Fluttershy in. She made her way towards one of the stall and gently pushed Fluttershy in. “Um... Why are we here? If you don’t mind answering,” Fluttershy quietly said, trying to hide behind her hair. The bunny girl brought her right hand against Fluttershy’s left cheek. “I was thinking we could start our little lesson,” Tennis said, as she slowly moved towards Fluttershy’s face. “After all, I have a lot to teach you,” she then closed the gap between their lips, as Fluttershy’s eyes opened wide. Tennis tried to probe her mouth but the lips didn’t move. Tennis, sensing her hesitation, moved her hands to the shy girl’s shoulders and began to gently rub them. Fluttershy’s eyes slowly closed and her lips parted as she began to relax from Tennis’s little massage, allowing the bunny to invade her mouth. She started to push her tongue against Tennis’s, wrapping around it as she moaned. Feeling a bit daring, Fluttershy moved her hands to the bunny girl’s pantyhosed ass and gave it a small hesitant squeeze. The burning in her lungs told Tennis that she needed to breathe, to end the kiss. With a great amount of reluctance, she slowly moved back as a small trail of saliva connected her to he blushing shy girl. Fluttershy looked as if the kiss left her drunk on Tennis’s taste. “Well, it seems that you’re a natural at this,” Tennis said, giving her partner a coy smile, “but now’s the time for the next lesson.” She moved her hands to the hem of Fluttershy’s skirt and began to unfasten it. Fluttershy, not even paying any attention to Tennis, said with hesitant intrigue, “What’s next...?” Sliding the skirt down her legs to her ankles, Tennis got down on her knees and said, “The next lesson is a very important one,” she hooked her fingers into Fluttershy’s panties. “But for this, I’m gonna need another part of your body.” She pulled down the panties to join the skirt. “What are you doaaaaAAAAAAHHHHHHHH,” Fluttershy gasped before she pleasantly moaned, as Tennis licked her vulva. As Tennis licked them again, Fluttershy felt small shocks travel up her spine. Tennis moved her lips away from the leaking vagina and said, “If you like that, then you’re gonna love this.” She then plunged her tongue past the lips and into the vagina, as Fluttershy let out a loud pleasurable moan. Tennis began moving her tongue in and out, side to side. Fluttershy couldn’t believe how good this felt, as she thought of all the times she saw all those mating documentaries and porno magazines. She always wondered how it would feel to have a guy fuck her or someone lick her pussy. Lifting her shirt up, she unfastened her bra and dropped it as her DD cup breast flop out just like those girls in the magazines. She then groped her breasts, causing her to give herself more pleasure. Looking up at the moaning girl, Tennis smirked and said, “Well well well. Looks like someone isn’t as shy as everyone thinks.” She knew that Fluttershy was reaching her breaking point, so she tried something different. She moved away from the girl’s crotch, gaining a disappointed groan before Tennis slipped a finger into Fluttershy’s snatch and lowered her head to the neglected clit. Fluttershy let off a loud scream as she let loose the floodgates, drenching Tennis in her juices. Giving Fluttershy a moment to bask in the afterglow, Tennis reached up to her and gently slapped her face. “Hey, shouldn’t we get back to your friends?” Tennis asked, as she pulled Fluttershy’s panties and skirt back to their original position. The mention of her friends brought Fluttershy back down from her high. “Oh no. They must be wondering where I am,” the pink haired girl said, as she tried to stand up. She would have fell if Tennis didn’t grab her. “You need to calm down first,” Tennis pointed to the floor, “and secondly, you might be needing that.” Fluttershy saw her bra where Tennis was pointing, and bent down to pick it up with her face flushed in embarrassment. “Um, do you mind…,” Fluttershy mumbled, as she put her bra on and turning around. Taking the hint, Tennis fastened the bra and said, “There ya go.” Letting her shirt down, Fluttershy exited the restroom stall and restroom itself with Tennis following her. “So, I got to ask, was that your first time someone went down on you?” Tennis flirtily asked as she walked with her. Blushing deeply, Fluttershy quietly said, “Y-Yes it wa-as. It was better than the magazines and movies made it sound.” Tennis smirked as she said, “So, you have some porno, huh?” Fluttershy gasped as she put a hand over Tennis’s mouth. She looked around and saw that no-one was around to hear. Letting go of her friend’s mouth, she said, “Please don’t say that out loud. I don’t want anyone to hear that.” “Oooooh…. So, you’re one of those closet perverts?” Fluttershy felt her eyes get a bit moist as Tennis shrugged as she said, “Well, not my place to judge someone else’s sexual activities. You do what you feel like.” Fluttershy hid behind her hair as she said, “Please don’t tell anyone.” Tennis looked at her for a moment before she gave her a gentle smile, a wink, and said, “Tell everyone what? I don’t know anything.” Fluttershy gave her a grateful smile as she quietly said, “Thank you.” Tennis walked towards to the girl and gave her a little kiss on the cheek. “Don’t sweat it. Huh?” She glanced behind the shy girl and with a raised eyebrow, started reaching for something. A moment later, Fluttershy felt something smooth and slippery being placed on her head. “Here. You were a real trooper for going along with me in the restroom like that. Who knows? Maybe it’ll help you feel tougher or somethin’. Maybe you’ll even get a guy to give you a nice fucking.” Fluttershy blushed but smiled as her friend said that, unaware of what would happen next. Author's Note No transformation this chapter. Also could anyone give me advice on writing a sex scene. Those are not my forte. Also thanks to my friend Regreme for his help.
Kindest SoldierWalking down the hall, Tennis began to say, “So, you have some porn, huh? ...I’ve got to know... why?” Fluttershy blushed as she quietly said, “Well… um, I always watched my animal friends, and got curious when I saw the bunnies mating.” Tennis grinned at her reason and said, “So, bunnies got you interested in this stuff, huh?” “Well, yes. After seeing them mate, I got interested in sex,” Fluttershy said, looking around the hall as they walked. As they talked, Fluttershy was starting to feel a bit more relaxed than she usually did. Following her friend, she never noticed that her clothing seemed to stretch. Her tank top grew sleeves that started to travel down her arms. Tennis, who was walking ahead of her, shook her head and said, “Why am I not surprised? Anyways, just remember that there’s nothing wrong with liking that.” Fluttershy’s skirt was getting shorter as she walked, with her posture starting to change along with it. Instead of walking hunched over and hiding behind her hair, Fluttershy was walking a little straighter as she asked, “You sure it’s ok? What if someone says I’m weird?” Tennis sighed, shaking her head and said, “Just don’t pay them any mind, as I’m willing to bet that everyone likes something that others would find weird.” Fluttershy nodded as she listened to Tennis, as her shirt and skirt merged together. Their colors began to intertwine with each other, making the white shirt slowly turn green. The sleeve continued to travel down her arms past her elbows as her boots began to darken as her hair was starting to shorten a bit. “But the next time someone says that, just defend yourself,” Tennis said, chuckling as she imagined Fluttershy beating bullies up and winning. As they walked, she noticed one of her classmates stared at her, so she winked at him, and he blushed. Fluttershy’s skirt continued to shrink as it was showing off more of her thighs. With her skirt changing, her mind started to get a bit more sluggish. The words ‘Defend yourself’ kept on repeating in her mind as her hair shortened to the middle of her back. The sleeves grew past her elbows and were getting near her wrists. “Well, if you say so,” Fluttershy said, without stuttering. She was stood a bit straighter as her already impressive D cups started to stretch out her top and her ass getting more plush. Tennis nonchalantly waved her hand and said, “Good, and there’s no shame in showing you’re feeling off, you know. Especially if you’re feeling a bit… hot... towards some cute guys or your friends.” Fluttershy had a little smile as she imagined herself with her friends and a few cute and hunky guys. Her skirt rose more as she started to leak a little from the mental images she had. The sleeves of her shirt reached her wrists and started to form cuffs as gloves began to form. Her breasts grew past E cups as her neckline grew, showing off more cleavage. Her boots were darkening as three pink butterfly like designs appeared on the front of them. “Yeah, showing you friends some love isn’t wrong,” Tennis said, happy that her shy friend was starting to open up a bit more. “Yeah, you’re right,” Fluttershy said with more enthusiasm than she thought possible. Her dress, which now had a mini skirt, began to change material from simple cotton to a shiny green latex rubber. Her thighs began to grew more toned with each step she took. The neckline started to split the shiny green dress apart as a white latex belt snaked itself around her waist and connected together. With the dress split down the middle, snap buttons began to form down the middle of the split as her hair shortened to the point of going just below the shoulders. “Gotta say, I’m so glad our little talk and my advice got you to be a little more talkative. You should listen to others’ words a lot more,” Tennis said, unaware of the consequences of her words. Fluttershy smiled a little more at those words, her mind making her obey and listen to Tennis. Her green dress gained a simple white line running up the split near the buttons as the shoulders gained a white military fringe. She felt herself become a bit more hot and bothered as she followed Tennis without question with her breasts growing to F cups. “And also if you have the need to relieve yourself, there’s no need to hold yourself back,” Tennis said, joking around a bit. Fluttershy hearing what her busty friend said, lifted her miniskirt a bit and started to push her finger into her vagina. This act alone caused her to moan which Tennis heard. “What’s wrong Flutter-Woah,” Tennis said, as she was surprised at what the former shy girl was wearing. She saw that her friend was wearing a shiny green military dress as she fingered herself, and her hair was now short enough to frame her face. “Nothing’s wrong, Tennis,” Fluttershy moaned, as she continued to finger herself under her skirt. Staring incredulously, Tennis was trying to think of what would cause something like this to happen, when she remembered what her friends were talking about. She thought of how Pinkie and everyone were talking about people changing when they touched a certain thing. Tennis, thinking that was the cause, grabbed Fluttershy and dragged her down the hall. She heard Fluttershy moan as she ask, “Where're we going Tennis?” Tennis quickly said, “We're going back to see your friends. They must be worried. And stop touching yourself.” “Yes, ma’am,” Fluttershy said, instantly pulling her hand out of her skirt as they continued walking. With the Rainbooms and Friends “Oh no, oh no, oh no. Where is Fluttershy?” Rainbow Dash asked franticly, as she paced around the room. “Darling, you really need to relax,” Rarity and Applejewel said, as they looked at their friend. They both glanced at each other and said, “This is unusually strange.” “Relax, I can’t relax! My friend’s somewhere out there, and she could have changed without us even knowing!” Rainbow yelled in a crazy way, gripping her head. “Dashie, I’m sure Shy’s fine. She’s probably in the bathroom or something,” Pinkie nonchalantly said, as she hooked her arm around Rainbow’s shoulders. “In fact, I’m sure she’ll still be the same old girl we know and love, so stop worrying.” Rainbow sighed as she thought of what Pinkie said. Fluttershy was always the most careful out of their group, and she was the one to stay away from anything dangerous. In fact, she would watch her step, in case she steps on something. Rainbow tiredly said, “Maybe you’re right, Pinkie.” “See? You stop thinking all negatively and try to think positively, like me!” Pinkie said, giving her friend a huge smile. “Yeah. And maybe Fluttershy is doing something safe and fun. Heck, she’ll probably be back any moment now,” Rainbow said, as she weakly laughed. They heard a rapid knock on the door. Sunset looked up from a fashion magazine and said, “Maybe that’s, like, her, and we locked her out.” “But we can’t lock the doors to the school, Sunset,” Twilight said, as Barb was braiding her hair. “Oh... okay!” Sunset said cheerfully, as she went back to the magazine. Rainbow removed Pinkie’s arm from her shoulders and walked towards the door. Opening the door, she was greeted by Fluttershy… in a shiny green dress and short bob haircut. Rainbow turned around, glaring at a nervously grinning Pinkie, and mockingly said, “She’ll be fine. She’ll be the same girl we know and love.” Pinkie coughed and said, “...I could’ve been wrong.” Fluttershy gave them a smiling salute as she said, “I am back, ma’ams, and ready for duty.” That one sentence caused many groans and the sound of facepalms. There was silence for a few moments before Rarity said, “Darling, what happened to you?” Tennis came into view and said, “Well, you see… we were just hanging and talking… and, uh... it may have been a teeny tiny bit... my fault.” Rainbow looked murderous and said, “WHAT DID YOU DO?” Tennis was sweating a bit, “Well, it.. um, might have been the hat that Fluttershy’s wearing.” “And why did you put that hat on her?” Before Tennis could say anything, Fluttershy stepped forward and said, “She put the hat on my head after we engaged in oral sex.” “What the hell? Did you plan this from the start?” Rainbow Dash accused Tennis. “No, I didn’t even know what was going on,” Tennis nervously said, as she held her hands up in surrender. She was trying to show the rainbow haired girl that she was innocent. Before anything could happen, Fluttershy stepped forward and pushed them away from each other. She lightly glared at Rainbow Dash and said, “Tennis did nothing bad to me, at least not intentionally. Now, stop accusing her for no reason.” Rainbow Dash looked shocked that one of her oldest friends was sticking up for herself. She looked at them and said, “Sorry, Shy. I was just worried that you were forced into this.” Fluttershy’s face softened as she said, “It’s ok, Rainbow Dash. I just don’t want my friends to fight.” And like that, she pulled both Tennis and Dash into a light hug. It felt nice for the two as they heard Fluttershy’s heart beat and felt the cool smooth latex on their skin. The quiet heartfelt moment was ruined when Sunset said, “AAAAWWWWWW! That’s, like, so sweet.” Rainbow quickly broke the hug with an awkward blush and said, “Yeah. Sorry, Tennis. Didn’t mean to accuse you or anything.” Tennis, who did the same, coughed and said, “It’s fine. You were worried for her safety, so it’s all good.” “Now that we know Fluttershy’s fine… in a manner of speaking. We have another problem on our hands,” Rarity said, gaining everyone’s attention. “What else is there? We got ShyShy back, and better than ever. So, what else do we have to worry about?” Pinkie said, as she ate a piece of candy. The others were wondering the same thing. “Well, there’s the fact that Principal Celestia is still out there,” Rarity said, as she held one finger up. Everyone paled at the thought that Celly was running around, doing who knows what. “Let’s not forget that there’s probably more items out there, changing more of our classmates,” and another finger rose up. They paled a bit more. “And we don’t know if there would be a cure for this,” a third finger rose. Twilight stood up and said, “Well, you’re right on all accounts, but what can we do?” Everyone tried thinking of a plan when Pinkie jumped up and squeed. With everyone’s attention, Pinkie said, “I heard of a party that’s gonna happen soon. We could warn everyone there.” Applejewel looked at Pinkie, glad they had some game plan, and said, “That’s a marvelous plan, dear. When does the party start?” Pinkie’s happy mood soured as she said, “Um... I don’t know when the party is.” That statement confused everyone in the room, as they thought Pinkie was throwing the party. Sunset gave Pinkie a cute pout as she said, “Is the party, like, invite only? Can’t you get, totally, give us VIP access?” “No. I mean I don’t know where the party is and what time it starts. Some new girl is throwing this party,” Pinkie said, pouting at the fact this is one party she doesn’t know about. This caused warning bells to ring in their heads, as there is never a party that isn’t hosted by Pinkie. It’s like adding water to oil: it doesn’t go together. Twilight looked worried as she saw the girls’ reactions and asked, “This isn’t a normal thing, is it?” “Twilight, darling, Pinkie always throws a party, unless there’s a very good reason. For a party to happen and Pinkie not being involved is strange,” Applejewel said, having a wide eye look. “But it’s even stranger that Pinkie nor any of us have heard of the arrival of this new student,” Rarity said, finishing Applejewel’s sentence. Rainbow Dash then yelled, “It has to be one of the students.” Everyone looked at her as she said that, “It’s got to be one of the students that were changed, and they can’t be new if they’ve been here for a while, right?” They thought about it, and it made sense, as Pinkie is a bloodhound when it comes to parties and new people. If a new student was throwing a party, Pinkie would find them in a heartbeat. With students and their principal changing, it could be messing with her Pinkie Sense. Fluttershy said, “It might not even be a student.” Everyone looked confused as Fluttershy continued speaking, “When we were in our Superior’s office, we saw that many of the pictures changed, and one was halfway through changing. That is more than enough reason to say that it might even be one of our superiors, Ma’am. Maybe even Superior Luna, as she looked like a party goer in those pictures.” “What’re we gonna do? This whole thing is getting out of hand,” Rainbow Dash said, as she scratched her head vigorously. Twilight was trying to think of what to do when she thought of the perfect idea. She quickly said, “I’m gonna call Cadance for help.” Sunset looked at the bookworm and said, “Like, what can she do, Twiley?” “She’s the only official we can call that’s outside of the range of this incident, and I trust her,” Twilight said, dialing her number. She waited for the dean to pick up and said, “Cadance, I need your help.” Meanwhile Skipping down the hall, Celly was a girl on a mission. She needed to find her sister for a very important reason, to make her friends happy. She looked all over the school. The classrooms, janitor’s closet, restroom, cafeteria and even the restrooms, which she was disappointed to find the men’s room empty. Unfortunately, she didn’t find her sister anywhere. She decided to try the only place she hadn’t been to yet before she went back to her friends. As she opened the door to the gym, she was greeted by a small group of people talking to a busty blue haired girl. “LULU!” The blue haired girl, and by extension the group, looked up at the girl as she waved, causing her breasts to flop around. She rubbed her eyes as they fogged over upon seeing Celly. After a few moments, she shook her head, looking at the girl again with a beaming smile. The blue haired girl, Lulu, smiled and yelled, “Celly!” as she ran towards her. The two girls hugged each other as their breasts smooshed together, causing a number of bright red faces among the onlookers that were speaking with Lulu when Celly arrived. “Oh my gosh, what’re you doing, Sis?” Celly asked her sister as they jumped up and down. “I’m totally getting one of the biggest parties ever set up,” Lulu said, grinning ear to ear. “OMG! That is, like, so super cool!” Celly said, thinking of all the friends she’ll have at the party, along with the potential ‘after-parties’. When she thought of friends though, she then remembered that she had to find Lulu for some reason. “Um... Lulu...” Celly said quietly, as she bit her finger cutely. Lulu looked at her sister and said, “Yes, Celly?” “Was there, like, anything important I was doing,” Celly said, looking a bit worried for some reason. Lulu thought about that for a moment before she said, “Maybe you came to help me with this party?” Pausing, she grimaced before bopping her own head with her palm. “Wait, duh. I just told you about the party, so that couldn’t be it…” Shaking her head, she then looked back to her sister with a bemused smile. “You always come to me when you think you have something important to do, but had forgotten what it was, so I guess I should be used to this by now. So, what’s the sitch, Sis?” Celly gasped and said, “I don’t know, but it was, like, super important to my friends that I find you.” Lulu looked confused and asked, “What friends?” Celly’s eyes lit up, and she said, “They’re, like, really great friends, but… Um… what room were they waiting in again?” She couldn’t help but look up, her finger on her lips in a cute pout as she tried and failed to remember. Giggling at her sister, Lulu shook her head and said, “If it’s that important, they can find us later.” She shrugged and continued saying, “Who knows? Maybe they’ll come to the party. Not like it’s hard to find us here. Now, could you help me put these streamer things up, whatever they’re called? I’m totally having a hard time figurin’ out how to get ‘em up there.” Holding up some streamers in her hands, causing her bubbly sister to squee at the cute colors. Chuckling, Lulu motioned her over, “Let’s set ‘em up near the stage. Thankfully, found some DJ chick to handle the actual tunes onstage. Pickin’ out some great tunes may be fun, but I’m a total flop when it comes to mixin’ my rad tunes to fit a party like this without makin’ them sound like chicken scratch.” “Okies. ...and, like, how do you know what a chicken scratch sounds like?” Celly said, bouncing over to her sister, causing some guys to feel tight in the pants while Lulu giggled at her ditziness. Author's Note Another chapter completed and we see where the hell Celly went. This chapter took a while as my friend/editor Regreme had surgery done a while ago. So sorry for the delay.
Giggle While You Work“Uh huh… Yeah… Great. Thanks,” Twilight said, as she hung up the phone. She sighed as her friends looked at her, wanting an explanation. “Cadence will help us, but she can’t be here until tonight.” “Didn’t you explain what’s happening here?!” Rainbow yelled wildly, “We have students becoming some kind of sexualized models or something. We need help.” Twilight looked down and said, “Cadence is busy in a meeting with Cinch. Apparently, the Friendship Games caused a bit of a commotion, and Cinch isn’t making things any better. She’s trying to discredit us, like usual.” “Maybe we should save one of those items and give it to Meanie Cinch as a farewell present,” Pinkie said, as she laughed a bit evilly. Rarity rubbed her temple while saying, “Fluttershy, dear?” “Yes, comrade Rarity?” Fluttershy said, as she turned to face her friend. Her outfit squeaking with every move she made. “Hit Pinkie on the head.” “Understood,” she said as she walked over to Pinkie. Pinkie gave a weak laugh as she put on some glasses and said, “You wouldn’t hit a girl with glasses would you?” Fluttershy took the glasses off with one hand and smash Pinkie upside the head with the other. She then place the glasses back on Pinkie’s face. “Sorry, comrade,” Fluttershy said, before turning to and saluting Rarity. “Thank you,” Rarity said, “And Pinkie, that’s a horrible idea.” “Why? We could give her one of those things, and Crystal Prep will have a nicer and better principal,” Pinkie said, “Besides, it might make the school a bit more fun as well.” Everyone groaned as Rarity calmy said, “Be that as it may, we can’t just use these things on whoever we want. And even if we could, we don’t know what could happen to them.” Pinkie pouted and said, “We could have her hold it for a few minutes.” “Does Fluttershy need to smack you again?” Rarity sternly asked. Pinkie took a step back and said, “We could just let her hold it for a-” “You finish that sentence, and I’ll be the one to hit you,” Rainbow menacingly said, as she shook her fist at the bubblegum girl. The girl in turn sagged her shoulders in defeat and said, “I just wanted to help the Shadowbolts.” Rarity sighed, rubbing her temples, and said, “I know, Pinkie, but we can’t do that. No matter how much she deserves it... but back to the matter at hand. We need to find out where this party is while we for wait for Dean Cadance.” “Then, we’ll be searching in organized groups, comrade?” Fluttershy questioned her friend. “Unfortunately, that’s not an option. With Applejack’s recent… change, we’ll need to search in larger groups,” Rarity said, sighing and shaking her head. “I didn’t mean to leave Applejack,” Pinkie said, her eyes watering a bit. She felt something wrap around her shoulders and pull her against a warm wall. Looking up, she saw that Applejack was hugging her. “It’s okay, dear. We will find a way to reverse these changes,” Applejewel said softly, “Now, dry those eyes and give us a smile.” Pinkie rubs her eyes and quietly said, “Ok.” She then showed a shaky smile, but a smile none the less. Applejewel smiled and said, “Now, there is the adorable party girl we all know and love.” “Can we skip the sappyness? We still need to find out where this party is and all that,” Rainbow said tiredly, as she looked away from the touching scene. “Rainbow and Rarity are totally right. We need bigger groups for this,” Sunset said, as she threw her hands up in the air causing her breasts to jiggle. Twilight rubbed her eyes and said, “Sunset, please don’t jump around too much. We need to find out now. So, who do we go with?” Everyone looked at each other, sizing them up as Pinkie wrote something down on a piece of paper. Pinkie waved said paper around and said, “I know what to do.” “It’s a party, right?” Rainbow sarcastically asked. Pinkie has a big smile as she showed her rainbow haired friend the paper. Rainbow’s face went from annoyed to thoughtful as she read what was on the paper. “This isn’t that bad of an idea, Pinkie.” “Thanks.” “What’s it say?” Barb asked, with her head tilted cutely. “We should split into two groups of four and ask anyone if they heard about this party,” Rainbow said, as if it was the most obvious thing. “We have Pinkie, Rarity, Applejack-” “Please call me Applejewel,” the former country girl said, with her arms crossed over her bountiful chest. Rainbow rolled her eyes and said, “...Whatever. Applejewel and Tennis as one team. Twilight, Sunset, Fluttershy, and me will be the other team.” “What about me? Don’t I get to help?” Barb asked, looking at Rainbow cutely. Looking further down on the paper, Rainbow said, “We need you to guard those pom poms.” “Aw, but why can’t I go with Sis? I don’t wanna be here watching some dumb pom poms,” Barb said, crossing her arms and pouting. Twilight grabbed both of her shoulders and gently turned Barb to face her. “Spik-… I mean Barb, can you please stay here and watch over them?” “But I don’t want to stay here. I want to help you big sis,” Barb said, stomping her foot. “Barb, it’s really important that those things don’t leave this room. Please... for me?” Twilight asked, looking her little sister in the eyes. Barb was about to complain again, but saw the sincerity in her eyes. With a sigh, Barb muttered with a pout, “...I’ll stay with the lame-o pom poms. But that doesn’t, like, mean I’ll like it, Sis!” Twilight had a small smile and said, “I don’t expect you to,” and gave Barb a light hug. Barb muttered, “Just get back here soon, ok?” Twilight nodded as she released the hug and turned towards her friends saying, “Okay, should we get going?” Fluttershy shook her head as she said, “I’m sorry, but we can’t follow through with our plan.” Everyone looked confused as Rainbow asked, “Ok, why can’t we go?” “We’re missing our comrade, Tennis Match.” “WWWHHAAATTTT?” Rainbow screamed. “We’re missing our-” “I know what you said. How long has she been gone?!” Rainbow exclaimed. “She’s been gone since early in your talking about your plan, so five minutes,” Fluttershy stated with an unnerving stare. “Hey, we don’t have time to change it. Everyone, let’s get going!” Pinkie said, causing everyone began to leave the room. The only ones left in the room were Rainbow Dash and Barb. “Shouldn’t you, like, get going? ...It’d be totally lame for the fastest girl in school to be left behind,” Barb stated, giggling. Rainbow just nodded and sighed. As she walked out the door, Rainbow dryly said, “Great, plan’s already having to change before it even began. Why do I have a bad feeling about this?” With Team PAR “So, where should we start first?” Rarity asked, as they made they’re way down the hall. Applejewel put her hand under her chin and said, “Well, we simply cannot go into any classroom for obvious reasons. The cafeteria is most likely closed and locked up. That just leaves the auditorium and the gym.” Applejewel shivered at the mention of the gymnasium. “I doubt that there will be anything useful there, so let’s search the auditorium,” Rarity said, seeing Applejewel’s reaction to the word ‘gym’. Luckily, the auditorium wasn’t that far from them. Opening the main door, the three girl team walked inside and saw that the large room was empty. They walked closer to the stage, to see if anyone was around. “It would seem that no one’s here,” Rarity said, looking around. Pinkie seemed to be looking around every seat and corner, but found nothing. Applejewel stayed in the center aisle, glancing at anything of interest. “Should we check in the back?” Applejewel asked, looking at the stage. Pinkie started to bounce up the stairs as she said, “Well, why not? Someone may be in the back.” She then disappeared behind the curtain with Rarity and Applejewel following. “Where does she get this energy from?” Applejewel asked with Rarity shrugging her shoulders. Rounding the corner, they bumped into Pinkie just standing there. “Why are you standing there, Pinkie?” The pink haired girl didn’t answer but pointed straight ahead. Looking ahead, the two saw some kind of headband on the floor. Upon closer inspection, they saw the headband was black and white with a frilly design. Applejewel looked at her friends and asked, “Is it possible that could be another item?” “It’s possible. Why don’t you go over there and grab it?” Rarity said, sweeping her hands in an ‘after you’ gesture. Applejewel shook her head and said, “If I pick it up, it may not affect me. I believe that one of you should do it.” She then pushed Pinkie and Rarity towards it saying, “If one of you pick it up, I will be able to get it off of you and stop it.” Pinkie and Rarity stood about three feet away from the headband but didn’t move.The two looked at each other, then to the headband and back. “You should get it, dear,” Rarity said. “You’re the leader, so you should get it,” Pinkie said. Rarity sighed and said, “Alright, since we can’t decide who will pick it up, we’ll flip a coin for it.” She opened her hand to show a quarter in her palm. Pinkie looked at Rarity and said, “Where were you keeping that?” “That’s not important. Now, pick.” “Heads. Wait, I’m picking to not get picked, right?” “Yes,” Rarity said, flipping the coin high into the air. The coin flipped in the air, which soon came crashing down to the floor. Both Pinkie and Rarity looked at the coin and saw that it landed on it’s side. “How does that happen?” Rarity asked. Pinkie shrugged and said, “I don’t know. To tell the truth, I would have expected that from me.” “Let’s try this again,” Rarity grumbled, picking up the coin and flipping it again. The coin landed on it’s side again. Rarity and Pinkie looked at each other and said at the same time, “Together then?” Pinkie shook her head and backed up a bit. “Fine, I’ll pick it up. You two better get it off of me if I start to change though,” Rarity said, glaring at the two girls. The two nodded as they stood a few steps behind her. Rarity bent her knees as her hand hovered over the headband. Taking a deep breath, Rarity touches the band and lifts it off the floor. She closes her eyes, waiting for the transformation to happen or change of clothes. “Is… Is anything happening?” Rarity asked, as her head was turned away. Rarity opened her eyes and looked down at herself to see that her clothes were still the same. “Well, you still look the same, if that helps,” Pinkie said, squinting at Rarity. Pinkie didn’t see anything happening, and then, they heard a door open. “Now, to get… Oh! Hello, Pinkie, Rarity. How are you?” a green haired girl with a red beret said. “Hello, Watermelody,” Rarity said, waving to her. “What brings you here?” The girl, Watermelody, used her arm to cover her eyes and dramatically said, “The fates were cruel. I was forced to return to our stage to seek a missing piece.” Applejewel looked confused and asked, “What were you looking for?” “For my quest, I’m searching for a missing head piece a fair maiden should have,” Watermelody said looking at the group with a bit of good natured drama. “What’s this I see? Is it the prize I’ve been searching for?” Everyone looked at Rarity’s hand with the headband. Rarity held it towards her and said, “If you were looking for this, then here you go.” She handed the headband to Watermelody, who happily accepted it. “I thank you, but I must be going. Fair thee well,” she said, leaving through the same door she entered in an equally playful dramatic flare. The group was silent for a moment before Applejewel said, “That was certainly something.” Rarity sighed, but nodded, saying, “That’s very true, but we should get back to search for… My word. Are these the new costumes for the next play?” Rarity walked over to a small rack of clothes and started to look through them. Applejewel said, “I am sure we could look at… That looks like a darling design.” She soon joined Rarity by the clothing rack. Pinkie could only stare as her friends fussed over some clothes and decided to walk out the door Watermelody came from. “Guess I’ll look around a bit more,” she said, skipping a bit. Looking to her right she saw Watermelody enter a classroom at the far end of the hall, so she decided to go to the left. Walking down the hall, Pinkie looked into a classroom through the door’s window. She tried to open the door but found it to be locked. “Well, can’t look in there,” she said, turning around to walk away as she felt something at her foot. Looking down, Pinkie saw a plain black feather duster just laying on the ground. “What’s a duster doing here?” she said, bending down and grabbing it. “Is this another prop? Maybe Watermelody dropped it,” Pinkie said, walking down the hall where she saw Watermelody go as the duster gave a faint glow. As she walked down the hall, her breasts begun to gain a bit more bounce with each step. Unaware of her change, Pinkie started to wonder how Watermelody or any of the other drama kid could forget one of their props. Shrugging her shoulders, she continued walking as the magic in the duster started to slim her tummy, removing some of her excess pudge that her clothes hid from view. As the changes in her body began, Pinkie’s once colorful clothes started to darken a little. Her baby blue and white shirt started to shrink and darken in color. Her white shirt’s neckline grew, showing a bit more skin. Pinkie reached the door to the drama classroom and opened it as her breasts grew from a D cup to an E cup. Looking through the open door, Pinkie was greeted with an empty classroom, devoid of any students. “Maybe I should go back to Rarity and Applejewel,” she said a bit meekly, feeling a chill in the air from the silence. Closing the door, she turned around as her skirt color started to change as the purple was growing darker and shorter. With her skirt growing shorter, her belt changed from a simple purple to a frilly white. With each step she took, her shoes shifted from the knee high boots she wore to simple work boots. Walking towards the auditorium, Pinkie hummed a jolly tune as she noticed that the floors were dirty and the windows weren’t clean. “The janitor really needs to do a better job cleaning,” Pinkie said, feeling like she need to take care of it. She shook her head, walking past everything as her hair begun to lose it’s curliness. As she walked, the dull thuds of her footsteps turned into soft yet sharp clicks of heels. Her pink socks stretched as they traveled up her legs, changing from regular cotton to white silk. The shirt she was wearing was shrinking, showing her midriff, as her E cup breast grew to perky F cups. Still humming a little tune, Pinkie saw a dusty desk in an open classroom. Looking around, she saw that the whole room was messy. “This place is a mess. I’ll tell someone about it later,” Pinkie said quietly. She tried to walk away but the messy room annoyed her for some reason. “Maybe I should straighten up a little,” she said, walking into the room. As she started to use the duster, her shirt stopped shrinking just below her her bouncing G cup breasts. With every little piece of furniture dusted, the neckline of her top grew showing more cleavage. Moving some of the desks around, Pinkie’s shirt and skirt stopped changing it’s color from purple and white to dark black. With all the desks moved, Pinkie was able to dust everything as her hair grew longer and less currily. “This is some hard work,” she said, as her breasts bounced and stretch her now-sleeveless tube top. Looking around, she saw that the room looked even messier than before, if that was possible, as her skirt reached her mid thighs. Looking at the desk, she saw a potted plastic plant that had a fine layer of dust on it. Walking over as her high heels clicked loudly with her hips swaying and her breasts bouncing against her top. She used her duster to clean the plant as she looked at the room before her and said, “This will take a while, but I bet everyone will like having a cleaner room.” She then got a happy and pleased smile, giggling lightly at the thought of everyone praising her on all the hard work she’ll do. “I can’t wait to see the smiles on their faces when they see it.” She could feel her thighs getting a bit moist. With the Fashion Duo The two girls were arguing on what dresses fit each other and which didn’t. “I do not care what you say. That dress is not you,” Applejewel said, her arms crossed under her voluminous breasts as she wore a simple small black dress that was stretched to its limit. “And I think that dress would look better on the floor,” Rarity said angrily, wearing a black feathered white cocktail dress. “I’ve been working on fashion my whole life and won’t be talked down to, even if you’re my friend.” “You need to accept some friendly criticism, Rarity,” Applejewel said, looking at the other costumes and dresses. “I think you would look better in a dress like mine, instead of that stuffy little ensemble.” “It’s better than your less is more style,” Rarity said, pointing at Applejewel’s overly tight dress. “Any one of my friends would say I can make anything better than that… thing. Isn’t that right, Pinkie?” There was no sound from their pink haired friend. “Pinkie?” Rarity said, growing slightly worried as she turned around to see her friend gone. Turning back to Applejewel, Rarity asked, “Applejewel, where’s Pinkie?” The former apple farmer grabbed Rarity’s shoulders and calmly said, “Rarity, just calm down. Pinkie probably went to the restroom, so let us not jump to any conclusions.” Rarity started to calm down a bit, thinking that she was being a bit too dramatic. “Maybe you’re right, but I would feel better if we were to find her.” Applejewel sighed, but silently agreed with her refined friend. “Let us go find Pinkie then.” “Yes. Let’s go find our friend before something horrible happens to her,” Rarity said dramatically, “Who knows what could have happened to Pinkie?” “What could have happen to me?” a quietly curious voice asked. Rarity turned around and said, “Why, I’m talking about what could’ve happened to you Pinkie.” Turning around again, Rarity said, “We need to hurry. Who knows what …...happened to…” she turned back around and said, “Are you alright, Pinkie Piiiiiie?!” Quickly bringing the back of her palm to her face as she moaned, she couldn’t help but groan, “Not again...” Before her was her friend Pinkie Pie, but her normal clothes were gone. The Pinkie in front of her was thinner and was wearing a black sleeveless tube top and small black skirt with a small white apron. She was also wearing white stockings, frilly cuffs and maid headdress, its frills matching the frills lining her outrageous maid outfit. Pinkie tilts her head to the side, and quietly said, “...Umm… Sorry, did I do something wrong?” “Yes, you did something wrong. You left us here, didn’t tell us where you went, and to top it off, you changed. OF COURSE YOU DID SOMETHING WRONG!!!” Rarity said, almost screaming the last part. Pinkie cringed at that and let loose a few tears. Applejewel grabbed Rarity’s shoulder, turned to face her, and said, “Rarity, you need to calm down. Pinkie is already upset as it is.” Rarity looked at Pinkie, who was openly crying. Rarity sighed and walked over to Pinkie, wrapping her arms around her newly changed friend. Stroking the pink haired girl’s head, Rarity quietly said, “I’m sorry, darling, but I was worried something horrible happened to you. I didn’t mean to yell at you.” Pinkie, crying a little bit, looked at Rarity and said, “Y-You’re not mad at m-me?” “No, I’m not mad at you. So, please stop crying for me, please?” Rarity said smiling. “Uh-h-huh,” Pinkie said as she hugged Rarity close to her. “It’s okay, Pinkie. I’m not maaaAAADDDD,” Rarity said as she was forced away from her pink haired friend. Rarity saw that Applejewel was pulling her away and yelled, “Applejewel, what’s gotten into you?” “If I did not separate you, you could have shared the same predicament as Pinkie,” Applejewel said. “What do you mean?” Rarity said angrily. Applejewel pointed down a bit and said, “You started to change after you started hugging Pinkie.” Looking down at her slightly larger D cup sized breasts and said, “What do you mean I started to change? That the most ridiculous thing… Wait... this is the same thing that happened to you and Rainbow Dash with the pom poms, isn’t it?” Rarity saw Pinkie nod slowly as she finished wiping her eyes. Rarity carefully said, “Well, I’ll just take your word for it. Maybe we should get the others?” She pulled out her phone… from somewhere and started to dial a number. “Rainbow, it’s Rarity. We need to meet up, NOW.” With Team FRST “Rarity, What’s wrong? …We need to meet up? …Ok, see you in a bit,” Rainbow said, as she put the phone away. Everyone looked at her as Sunset asked, “Is everything totally ok? No ones, like, hurt, right?” “I don’t know, but we need to head back to the music room.” Fluttershy saluted her and said, “We should make haste then?” “No, we need to run like our lives depend on it.” It only took them a couple of minutes to reach the music room, but they made it. Opening the door, Rainbow panted and said, “Ok, Rarity, did you or anyone find anything?” Rarity looked a bit uncomfortable as she said, “You… could say that….” “You guys couldn’t of said ‘Hi’,” Barb said sarcastically. “Hi, Barb. Sorry we’re being rude when everyone is changing!” She sighs to clear her head before shrugging apologetically to her. “Sorry. Just frustrated.” Shaking her head, she turned back to Rarity. “Well, what did you find? We could use anything at this point,” Rainbow said tiredly. She looked around and saw Pinkie’s new appearance as she smiled uncertainly. “Oh, come on!” Pinkie flinched but bowed and said, “I’m sorry, Dashie.” Rainbow sighed and said, “It’s fine, but please tell me you found something.” She saw Rarity and Applejewel shake their heads negatively as she asked, “Then, what happened?” Rarity said, “Well, we were in the auditorium when Pinkie just slipped away from us. Applejewel and I were a little… preoccupied.” “You saw the clothing rack, didn’t you?” Rarity blushed and turned her head, saying, “I couldn’t help it. Anyways, Pinkie came back a while later looking like this.” She waved her hand at the new Pinkie, who waves at them. Rainbow threw her hands in the air and said, “Well, that’s just great. Pinkie changed, and we still don’t have any lead on this stupid party.” She then felt something wrap around her shoulders and pull her forward as she met a squishy wall. “It’s ok, Dashie. Please don’t be mad,” Pinkie said, as she stroked Rainbow’s head. Rainbow sighed as she said, “It’s ok, Pinkie. I just wish something could go our way for once.” The door opens and a chipper voice said, “Hiya, everyone.” “Well, Tennis’s back,” Barb said to Rainbow, “Does that count as something?” Rainbow broke Pinkie’s hug and yelled, “This isn’t what I meant. Where did you go? ” “You should chill, Dashie. I was out looking for the party,” Tennis said, blushing and straightening her bunny corset. “Wait, really? Did you find anything?” Rainbow asked, gaining a hopeful look. “Well, the one I asked was more than happy to help me,” Tennis said, smiling. “They proved to be good sources of information, though…” she paused, licking her lips, “...it took a while to get.” “Well, what did you learn?” “Well, I learned that the party will be here at seven pm tonight in the gym. I even told a few of them to meet me there,” Tennis said dreamily. Everyone looked at her with a few of the already transformed girls muttering, “Lucky bitch.” Rainbow said, “Ok, girls. We know where and when the party is, so now we just have to wait for Dean Cadance and the party. Our job is to get any items away from everyone and see who was changed by them.” Everyone nods as she yells, “AND WE STICK TOGETHER THIS TIME!!!” “So, what do we do now?” Applejewel asked. “We’ll need to figure out how to keep these things away from everyone. So, Twilight should up to the challenge. Right, Twilight?” Her question was met with silence. “Um, where’s Big Sis?” Barb asked, looking around the room for Twilight. Everyone looked around for their newest friend, but they didn’t see the purple haired girl. Rainbow Dash looked at the ceiling and screamed, “YOU’VE GOT TO BE FUCKING KIDDING ME!!!!!!” “Language, Rainbow Dash,” Applejewel said. “Not the time Rar-Agh. I mean AJ! ...AGH! THIS IS SO CONFUSING!!!” Author's Note The newest chapter and the plot thickens, so to speak. Regreme has be a great help in this chapter with his ideas and comments . So Read, Review and Comment
Lost Smarts for Street Smarts“Where did the girls go?” Twilight said weakly, as she opened a classroom door. She looked inside to see a dark room full of desks, but none of her friends were in there. Closing the door, Twilight walked over to the next door and opened it. “Rainbow? Are you in here?” Twilight asked, looking in the room to find a small store of food and supplies. She closed the door and sighed as she begun to walk away. “Where are you girls? I’m still new and don’t know my way around yet.” No one answered her as she continued walking down the hall. Twilight stopped walking and leaned against the wall as she slide down it. “Being the new kid’s not fun.” With that said, Twilight stood back up and checked the next room to get the same results. She closed the door and walked over to the window, looking at the school grounds outside as she felt her hand brush something. Looking down, she saw what appeared to be a black stick with a white tip. “What’s a wand going here? It’s not like this belongs… here? Wait! What if this is like the pom poms?” Twilight said panicking a little. Pulling out her phone from her backpack, she said, “I should call the girls-” She paused before her head dropped in realization, “…If I had their numbers.” She puts her phone away as she continued to think of what she should do. “Should I touch it? No. It’ll affect me once I touch it, but I can’t just leave it here. Someone might pick it up, and who knows what’ll happen to them.” As she thought on what to do, Twilight remembered one of her tools she brought with her. “I hope they’re in here,” Twilight said, as she took her backpack off and searched the smaller pockets and pulled out a pair of tongs. She slowly moved the tongs towards the wand and grabbed it. She lifted the wand up and brought it over to her backpack, dropping it in there. Closing the bag, Twilight held the bag in front of her and waited a few moments and saw nothing strange happening. “Wait. Sunset didn’t notice what was going on, so I guess I wouldn’t either,” Twilight said, remembering what happened earlier. She looked at herself, and saw the same button up shirt, vest and plaid skirt she wore for years. “Everything looks the same. Guess I better find the girls.” She slips the backpack on, and began to walk down the hall, thinking whether it was possible to experiment on it. Making her way down the hall, her backpack shuttered as it began to shrink. The contents inside began to shrink and lose all their weight without Twilight noticing. “Okay, which way to go?” Twilight asked herself, looking to see if anything was familiar. As she tried to find the music room, the backpack grew smaller as the zipper disappeared. The smaller pocket seemed to fuse with the main pocket, becoming almost paper thin. “I guess I’ll just go this way,” Twilight said, going down one of the hallways as her fingernails lengthened. Walking down the hall, her chest begun to change as it started to swell up with her tie rising up. “I’m sure it was this way,” she said, as the dull thuds of her shoes echoed off the hallway walls. Her skirt begun to grow tighter around her thighs as her shirt started to darken. The neckline of her vest grew while her breasts grew from a B cup to C cups, stretching her shirt out. Twilight opened one of the doors and said, “Are you here, girls?” Looking in the room, she saw another class as they, the teacher included, all stared at her. “OH! Sorry...” Twilight said as she closed the door and walked away, “Not the right room.” After that little mix up, Twilight’s backpack was becoming even lighter as it started to change to an even smaller size no bigger than a purse as her tie was becoming more bow like. Her shoes began to form into a more elegant pair of office shoes while her socks traveled up her thighs. With each step she took, her breasts grew to a D cup size as her shirt’s color was changing to a lavender color with a bow tie. Twilight’s purse was getting even smaller as her shoes gained more of a heel to them. The vest began to shift from polyester to a more cotton like feel as the sleeves of her shirt separated from the cuffs as she moved her glasses up to her forehead. “I really wish one of the girls were here. I could go for something a bit more… distracting than this hallway,” Twilight said, thinking of the girls and their bodies. Lost in her thoughts, her breasts grew to E cups while her skirt got smaller and began to fuse with her vest as her coattails began to grow. “Maybe I could have shown them a few tricks,” she said mischievously, as her purse was turning into a pouch. Her socks had finished changing into a pair of pink stockings as a purple teddy corset was forming under her clothes. Her cuffs grew stiffer and out as her headband formed were her glasses were. “Maybe we could even play a little card game,” Twilight said blushing, as her breasts grew to a G cup size. Twilight’s sleeves continued getting shorter as they traveled up her arms while her cuffs gained a golden button on them. With her clothes fully changed, her shirt grew to a smaller size as her headband was covering the top of her head. “With some friendly stakes,” Twilight said lustfully, as she reached up to her bun. She then pulled the pin out of her hair as it cascaded down her back and past her ass while her shirt got tighter, straining the buttons further then they should. Her beanie was gaining a rim around it as it got stiffer and taller. “After all, to the victor goes the spoils,” Twilight said, as her shirt stopped shrinking. She felt her hat shift as she reached behind her back into her pouch and pulled out the wand and a deck of cards. With both items in hand, Twilight walked to the end of the hall and bumped into someone. “Sorry,” a gruff voice said. Standing back, Twilight got a good look at the person she bumped into. Tall, muscular and wearing a white shirt with black pants... with oh so yummy muscles. “Looks like luck’s on my side today,” she said, licking her lips. “Huh?” “Oh, don’t worry about that. Now, what’s your name, handsome?” Twilight said fluttering her eyes. The guy blushed as he said, “Bulk Biceps.” “So fitting. Now, Bulk would you mind helping a lost and lonely girl?” Twilight said, smiling as she walked a little closer to him. “S-sure, I don’t mind helping you,” Bulk said, unable to take his eyes off the girl before him. She looked nice enough. “Goodie. Now, I’m a bit lost and need some directions, but I want to play a little game first,” Twilight said, bringing the deck of cards in front of them. She then tapped them to bring his attention to the deck… and her chest. “Now, the game is simple. You pick a card, any card, and shuffle the deck any way you like with the card inside. Once you do that, I’ll show you the card you picked. If it isn’t the card, you’ll win a special surprise, and you’ll show me where a certain room is. If I get the right card, you’ll still show me around.” “Wait, I’ll show you around no matter if I win or lose,” Bulk said, looking a bit confused. “It’s not a problem, right?” Twilight said, crying a little bit. “I just want a nice boy to show me around.” “No, i-i-it’s ok. I just wanted to know. So, let’s play,” Bulk said, bringing his hand to the deck. The tears in Twilight’s eyes suddenly disappeared as she happily said, “Then, pick a card and remember to be honest, or else... no reward.” She bends over slightly, showing her barely covered cleavage, winking as she said, “Pick a card.” Bulk shuffled through the cards and picks up a card. He turned it over to reveal the ace of spades to himself but put the card back and shuffled the deck. He handed the deck back to the girl as she took out a wand from her cleavage and tapped the deck three times. “Now, let’s see which card you chose,” Twilight said with a little flourish. She spread the cards out like a fan, looking at them one by one till she saw a card faced up. “Is this your card?” Twilight said with a cute smile, holding the card out. It was the ace of spades. Bulk couldn’t believe what he saw. The card was the only one faced up out of all of them. With a huge sigh, he said, “Yeah, that’s the card.” Twilight smiled and said, “I guess I win, but don’t worry, cause you get a consolation prize.” “What consolation prize?” Bulk asked confused. Twilight took a step forward and put her hand behind his neck, using it to pull his head towards her. He soon felt her lips on his and marveled at how soft they were. She then opened her mouth, with him copying, and flicked her tongue inside his mouth. He stuck his tongue out to try and copy her as it met Twilight’s in a clumsy fashion. Bulk brought his hand to her petite neck and gently stroked her. Twilight raised her other hand to slowly rub his chest as she continued to kiss him. Bulk was so into the kiss he didn’t notice the wand against his head, as their tongues danced. Before he knew it, Twilight ended the kiss and separated from him, asking huskily, “How’s that for a consolation prize?” “A-Awesome...” Bulk said, stepping back as he looked her straight in the eye. “So, you want those directions now?” Twilight giggled as she grabbed his hand and began to drag him down the hall. “We need to go now. I’m a little late to a meeting with my friends in the music room,” Twilight said, going down one of the halls. “W-Wait, the m-music room is the other w-way,” Bulk said, with the girl pulling him easily. She turned around and continued dragging him as she said, “I’m glad you’re helping me Bulk. Maybe once everything’s calmed down, we could have a little fun, but I need to see my friends,” Twilight said lustfully, not noticing as Bulk shrunk behind her as she rushed down the halls he directed her down. Author's Note Another chapter in less than a week. Regreme and I really pulled this one out early. So Twilight's down but who's next? Anyways read, review and comment
Setting the Stage‘So, straight, right and down the hall. Straight, right and down the hall,’ Twilight kept repeating in her head while saying, “Straight, right and down the hall. Straight, right and down the hall.” As Twilight was saying those directions out loud, the ‘girl’ she was pulling was being affected by the wand Twilight was holding, the girl’s breasts swelling up as her arms slimmed down and hair flowed. Her breasts were well past F cups and going into G cups as her ass and thighs grew a bit more plush. Even her abs were fading and being replaced by a slim yet fit stomach, while her hair started to extend passed her butt. “Where is it? It should be around here somewhere,” Twilight said, more to herself than her associate. She continued on looking as the girl she was dragging was getting shorter by the second as her shoes gained more of a heel and her pants were becoming more see through white color. With each step she took, her sleeves shrank a bit while her neckline grew, showing more of her growing cleavage. Her pants started to separate as half became fishnet stockings and the other half formed light grey short shorts, the color of which seemed to drain with each step as they neared the white of her shirt. The girl’s shirt was forming a frilly edge near the neckline as the sleeves completely disappeared and became more as straps on her shoulders. The frills near her breasts were more profound as the shirt was getting tighter, wrapping around her torso. Her lips were gaining more of a shiny red gloss over them while plumping up a bit, gaining a light gloss to them despite how dry they were from the exercise of keeping up with Twilight. “Here it is,” Twilight exclaimed happily as she opened the door. She saw everyone inside look at her in shock, envy and horror while a green haired short girl ran at her. “Sis!” the girl yelled and hugged her. Twilight let go of the girl and the wand, which dropped to the floor as she started to give her distraught little sister a big hug, forcing Barb’s head to her chest. “Barb, I haven’t been gone that long,” Twilight caringly said, stroking the back of Barb’s head. “But you weren’t with Rainbow when she returned, and I was totally worried,” Barb quietly said while hugging her sister a bit tighter. The other girls walked over towards Twilight as Rainbow quickly said, “What happened, Egghead? One moment you were there, and the next, you were gone. And where did you get that hat and those… clothes? ...MOTHERFUCKER!!! YOU CHANGED AS WELL?!?!” Rarity and Applejewel glared at their rainbow haired friend and said, “Language, Rainbow.” Twilight scratched the back of her head and said, “Well, I got a bit lost, but found this hunky looking boy to help me get back here.” She pointed to the doorway where another person was standing. The girls looked at the doorway, expecting to see the hunky looking boy, but only saw a busty blonde wearing a frilly white spaghetti strapped shirt with white short shorts and white fishnet stockings. The mystery girl waved at them happily as the girls looked confused. Applejewel cleared her throat and said, “Dear, that hunky boy is not there.” Twilight turns around, with Barb still pressed against her large chest, to see a busty blonde in the doorway. “Um, who’re you?” Twilight asked, wondering where the hunk went. The busty blonde happily said, “I’m Busty Thighs, and we’re, like, done with directions right? I want to go to the gym and see some of the hunks there.” She licked her plump lips slowly as she had a far away look. Twilight just said, “Sure, thanks.” Busty said, “YEEEAAAHHHH!!!,” and ran away while the door closed. Twilight just stared at the door before saying, “Where did that hunk go?” She looked confused, but her eyes went wide and said, “W-Wait, I had some hunk giving me directions to this room, but he was nowhere while Busty was the only one out there. What happened when we walked here?” Rainbow got in front of her and desperately said, “Twilight, did you grab anything, or do you have anything on you that’s strange?” Twilight looked at Rainbow like she was crazy. “Who’s Twilight? You know I’m Sparkly Mist, Dashie.” She moved her hand to Rainbow’s head and asked, “Did you hit your head, Dashie?” Moving the hand away, Rainbow grabbed Twilight- no, Sparkly’s shoulders and said, “I’m fine, but I want you to listen carefully. OK?” Twilight nodded almost nervously. “Did you pick up something strange or carry something with you that was strange?” Rainbow said as calmly as a stressed out girl can. Sparkly shook her head and said, “I just found this neat wand, Dashie. It was just there, and I figured it could be a good replacement wand for me. But do you mind getting it for me? I dropped it when Barb hugged me.” Rainbow tensed up and quickly looked at the ground. Searching the floor, Rainbow saw the wand near Rarity’s foot. Rainbow looked up at Rarity and said, “Don’t move, Rares.” Getting the hint, Rarity asked, “It’s near my foot, isn’t it?” Rainbow just nodded as she let go of Sparkly’s shoulders and tried to figure out what to do. Looking at the rest of her friends, she said, “I could use a little help here.” That got a few of them going as they got a few things like a bag and a stick with a lot of tape on it. Handing them to Rainbow, she gave them the stinkeye and said, “Why can’t you get it?” The others shrug, look inside an upside down magazine or continue to hug. “Whatever,” Rainbow said, hitting the stick on the wand. She then brought it up to eye level and slipped it into the bag before closing it. With that done, Rainbow jumped towards the teacher’s desk and set the bag down, waiting to see what will happen next. To her amazement and somewhat disappointment, the wand didn’t do anything for the few moments it sat there. “Now that that’s taken care of, we need a new plan, Rarity,” Rainbow quietly said as Rarity walked to her side. “Oh, and what do we need to plan? Besides not changing into one of those trampy looking girls,” Rarity said in disgust. Rainbow opened her mouth to yell, but the fashionista held her hand up to stop her. “I meant street walkers, not our friends,” Rarity said, glaring at her friend. “Ok, Rares. I know you didn’t mean that, but we have to figure out what to do till Cadance can get here,” Rainbow urgently said, while looking at her transformed friends. Rarity followed Rainbow’s lead and looked at her friends. She couldn’t help but look at their bodies as they walked around, talked to the others or just sat down. She could see all the curves, the bounce of their assets and even how flawless their skin looked. ‘I can’t believe I’m the smallest in the room,’ Rarity thought while looking at her breasts. ‘I know I wasn’t the largest, and I knew how to show what I got compared to others. But now that the others changed, I might as well be flat compared to them.’ Glancing over at Rainbow, Rarity could see her glaring at her friends. “Rainbow dear, I know this is frustrating, but we shouldn’t-,” Rainbow yelled, “WHY DID THEY HAVE TO GET THE BIG BREASTS?!!!” Everyone looked in their direction as Rarity put a hand over Rainbow’s mouth. “I need to talk to Rainbow about… uh... how to be awesome, so please don’t mind us,” Rarity said lamely while dragging the struggling Rainbow out the door. “We’ll only be a minute.” Walking a bit away from the door, Rarity removed her hand from Rainbow’s mouth. “What’s the big deal, Rares?” She said, annoyed. Rarity poked her in the chest and quietly but harshly said, “I was stopping you from doing something foolish.” Rainbow slaps the hand away and said, “I wasn’t gonna-” “Yes. You. Were. I know this isn’t how we expected our day to be, heavens know I wasn’t expecting it, but we don’t need to cause any problems or make anyone sad in their ….discombobulated state,” Rarity forcefully said. “Sad? You’re worried I’ll make any of them sad. Please, like Sunset or Barb could get sad while like this,” Rainbow said uncaringly. “And Pinkie? She’s now acting like Fluttershy was, and you don’t care if you upset her?” Rarity almost yelled while waving her arm in the direction of the music room. The athlete flinched, remembering how Pinkie was almost as emotional as Fluttershy used to be. Letting out a sigh, Rainbow looked at the ground and quietly said, “Sorry. It’s just been a crazy day, alright?” “Do you think that excuses you? What if she ran off and was found by someone? It would be one of the biggest mistakes she’ll make, and it would be caused. By. You,” Rarity harshly said, grounding out every word. Rainbow just continued to stare at the ground as the words finally hit her. ‘What if I did say something stupid? They could run off and make a lot of mistakes, and all because I couldn’t think and keep a cool head,’ Rainbow thought sadly. Rarity was slowly losing her anger as Rainbow seemed to understand what she was saying. “Look Rainbow, I know this is stressful, but we need to stay calm and wait for Cadance. Hopefully, she’ll be able to help us once she gets here,” Rarity quietly said. Rainbow took a deep breath and raised her head. “Alright, I got it. But what’re we gonna do in the meantime? There could still be a lot of stuff out there, and who knows how many changed,” Rainbow said, clearly tired of this shit. “We’re gonna go back in there and assure them everything’s ok. Then, we’re gonna find all those revolting things and make sure they can never hurt anyone again,” Rarity softly said while giving Rainbow a small smile. Rainbow didn’t say anything for a moment, but then she smiled and said, “You got that right.” The two walked back to the room and opened the door to see the girls giggling at one of the fashion magazines Sunset was reading. The two look at each other and groaned, knowing they have their work cut out for them. “We’re back girls,” Rarity said with fake cheer. The girls look up and all wave to them while they said, “Hi, besties!” Rarity saw they were on the desk and grew a bit worried. “Um... Sunset, you wouldn’t happen to be sitting on the bag, would you?” Rarity asked, nervous that her friends would change even more. ‘I don’t want to get a wheel barrel for them,’ Rarity thought as she imagined their breasts getting even bigger. Sunset looked up from the magazine and said, “Of course not, silly. We moved the bag to the clothes rack like right there.” She was pointing to the rack over in the corner in the room. Rarity ran over to the rack as Rainbow just stood there, surveying the room. Rarity looked at her clothes but let out a sigh of relief that they hadn’t change. Looking down, she saw the bag was just under her fabulous dresses and picked one up to move it. Just as she moved the hanger off the rack, the midnight blue long frilly dress slid off the hanger and onto the bag. Rarity hesitated a bit, not wanting to touch anything near that bag but still wanting to get her dress away from it. She moved her hand towards the dress to grab it but stopped. “Ah... Rainbow!” Rarity called out. Rainbow looked at her fashionable friend and said, “Yeah? What’s up?” “Could you come over here? I think my dress is changing,” Rarity said, not looking back. “Don’t you mean you’re gonna change your dress?” Rainbow asked confused by her wording. She knew she wasn’t as smart as Twilight or Sunset once were, but she at least knew when something was said wrong. “No, I mean my dress is changing into something different,” Rarity said a bit louder while waving Rainbow over. Rainbow walked over as the others got up and followed her to where Rarity is crouching down. They looked over her and saw the once long dress was starting to shorten at a quick rate. Even the sleeves were shrinking as the neckline grew to the point where you could see the valley in between a woman’s breasts. Rainbow grabbed the dress and pulled it away from the bag, examining it. “Rarity, please tell me I’m on some kind of drugs or haven’t had enough water today,” Rainbow said, wanting this to be a trick of the light. “If that’s happened to you, then I must be suffering from the same thing, Darling,” Rarity said, confused and afraid. Rainbow turned the dress around a couple of times as the other girls go “Oh” and “Aw”. “I thought that those things can only change a person when they’re held. Why did it change this dress?” Rainbow said, confused while scratching her head. Rarity stood up and said, “I don’t know, Rainbow. Maybe it can just change small things like a person and a dress, like we saw. I can only guess on what happens when these items are involved.” “So, what now? Should we try to destroy this thing?” Rainbow asked, wanting to burn this thing in the workshop class. “Well, I think we should get it away from my creations,” Rarity said, with her nose in the air. “I don’t want it to change any more of them.” “Now, let’s not throw that idea away,” Applejewel said, looking at the bag with interest. “We should get a few more and test it out.” “OVER MY DEAD BODY!!” Rarity screamed, standing in front of her dress rack protectively. She saw the looks that the girls, minus Rainbow, were giving her. They all looked at her with big eyes and pouting lips. “No, I don’t want them to change,” looking at Applejewel, who looked like she would cry. “… Stop looking at me like that,” Sunset was looking before ever so slightly looking back up at her with a pouty look. “… Please stop… Fine, you can change them,” Rarity lowly said, slumping over a bit due to Twilight and Barb’s combined pout. The girls lost their sad looks, cheering at the thought of new dresses. Rainbow just facepalmed at Rarity’s generous nature. “Just do what you want to my creations. I need to leave, so I don’t see all my hard work get… tarnished by this trashy fashion,” Rarity dramatically said, as she walked to the hall and out the door. Rainbow was shocked that Rarity left so suddenly, with all the things that happened today. Rainbow facepalmed and said, “Ow,” from the pain. Shaking her head and hand, Rainbow then ran out the door to stop Rarity from going too far and changing like the others. Once in the hall, Rainbow quickly looked in every direction to find her friend. Just down the hall, she could see Rarity walking away slowly like a zombie. “RARITY!!” Rainbow yelled while running towards her. Rarity turned around and said, “Rainbow, why’re you here?” “I’m not gonna let you walk around alone, Rares,” Rainbow said with determination. “And I didn’t want to deal with them at the moment,” Rainbow said as she looked away. Rarity smiled and said, “You don’t have to lie darling, but thank you.” “Well, I can’t leave any of my friends hanging. …Or let my friends change if I can help it,” Rainbow said seriously. “Thank you, Rainbow. Now, as much as it pains me to say this, we should head back to the others,” Rarity said, a bit depressed at the thought of her creations turned to trashy outfits. “Yeah... well, just think of it this way. You didn’t make what they become,” Rainbow said, as they continued down the hall. After a few moments, they were next to the door to the music room. “You gonna be okay, Rares?” Rainbow asked, worried her fashionable friend was gonna flip. “I’m… I’m just going to need a moment... to prepare myself,” Rarity said, taking a few deep breaths. After a few breaths, Rarity looked at the door and said, “I’m as ready as I’ll be.” Rainbow nodded and opened the door to the room to see the girls trying on their new outfits. The two girls could see that Applejewel was straightening out a small colorful dress. The dress itself was green with a diamond pattern on it with a small amount of pink around the stomach. It showed off a lot of cleavage from what they could see. Looking at the next person, they see Pinkie wearing a maid themed bikini that barely covered her enormous chest and rear. Next to her was Fluttershy, who took off the army themed latex outfit, and was wearing a green tube top and skintight jeans. From what Rainbow and Rarity could tell, her clothes looked like they were straining to hold themselves together and was still wearing her military hat. The next person was Sunset, who was wearing a stunning low cut black cocktail dress. The dress itself would have been a fairly modest outfit, if it wasn’t for the short skirt and the tear drop breast cups showing her clevage. Near the full length mirror was Twilight, who was helping Barb dress. Twilight was wearing a simple purple tight miniskirt and a white button up shirt, showing off a generous amount of cleavage. Barb had a fairly cute and modest looking green sundress and sun hat on. It was really cute and made her look so innocent, besides her large chest stretching it. Just near the two was Tennis Match, who for some reason was wearing a short skirted green dress with green opera gloves. Rainbow turned to Rarity and said, “We got our work cut out for us, don’t we?” Rarity sighed and said, “Yes, we do, Darling. Yes we do.” She looked back at her… friends and loudly said, “We’re back!!” All the girls turned around and waved wildly except Fluttershy who gave them a salute with a smile. Sunset walked over to the two and cheerfully said, “Hi, besties. We were just trying these totes cute dresses. Where did you go?” Rarity put on a forced smile and painfully said, “We just needed some fresh air, Darling. But now, we need you and the girls to get ready.” Sunset looked confused and said, “Are we gonna have company? Cause this place is totally not a place to have company. Unless we have some boys coming over.” Rainbow held her hands up and said, “NO!! ...I mean, we have to go out for a bit, and ..um, find something.” “Oh, we’re gonna find more wands and junk?” Sunset asked, tilting her head cutely. “Should we change? Umm… like, clothes and such. Not the other type.” Rainbow and Rarity looked at each other, shrugged, and said, “Sure.” Sunset turned around to the others and said, “Girls, we need to totally change our clothes and stuff.” The others said, “Okay,” and started to strip their outfits off their bodies. With their friends all wearing nothing, Rainbow and Rarity could see nothing but large perky breasts everywhere. The two couldn’t help but blush in embarrassment and envy at the bodies they were seeing. ‘I hate being the smallest in the room,’ Rainbow and Rarity thought sadly as they gazed at their own bodies. “Um, why don’t you girls change into something a bit more modest and less skimpy,” Rarity said uneasily. The girls looked at each other confused as their breasts flopped around. Sunset then said, “But we want to to look good, in case we, like, see some hunks on the way.” The rest of the girls voiced their agreement as they pouted cutely. Rainbow caught on to what Rarity was trying to do and said, “But you girls would look good in anything. I mean, just look at your bodies.” All the girls looked at their bodies as Rainbow continued saying, “You don’t need your old clothes to look good. So, why don’t you girls wear something a bit more modest?” The girls groaned, saying things like “They’re not sexy” or “It’s too tight”. “Girls, we can’t be distracted, and we don’t need to be showing off your bodies. So, can you do this for your… ‘Bestie’?” Rainbow asked with the biggest and fakest smile she could muster. It seemed to do the trick, as the girls started putting on all kinds of clothes on with a bit of difficulty, as most of the clothes weren’t the right size for most of them. In the end, Fluttershy was wearing her skinny jeans and a tight white button up shirt. Tennis had a modest green skirt and blue shirt, while Barb still had her green sundress on. Twilight was wearing a schoolgirl like outfit that looked ready to burst. Pinkie wore a dark pink short cheongsam dress, while Applejewel was wearing her pants yet had a green button up shirt on to go with it. Looking at all the girls, Rainbow said, “Okay. Now, we’re gonna split into two groups, but Fluttershy’s with me and Pinkie’s with Rarity.” The two opened their mouths when Rainbow said, “The two of you are gonna help us watch everyone while we wait for Cadance to get here.” The girls all nodded as they began to walk out the door and into the hall. Meanwhile As Celly was helping with the party decorations, she couldn’t shake the feeling she was forgetting something. Something involving her and Lulu perhaps, but she couldn’t clearly remember it. “Oh, why can’t I, like, remember…?” Celly moaned, crossing her arms over her breasts and pouted. As Celly was pouting, someone gently grabbed her shoulder causing her to jump as she heard a familiar voice said, “You ok, sis?” Celly turned to see the worried face of her sister and said, “Oh, Lulu, I’m just trying to remember something. It’s just so hard, you know.” Lulu looked a bit confused and said, “Was it something important?” “Totally important,” Celly said as she pouted cutely. “It’s been bugging me all day, and I, like, hate it.” Lulu gained a thoughtful look as she listened to her older sister. “Did ya eat lunch?” Lulu asked seriously. “Yeahuh.” “Did your tie your shoes?” “Yes, I did. ...I think,” Celly said while looking down to see her neatly tied shoelaces, having to pull her huge braless breasts apart to see her shoes through the cleavage of her top. “Forget your bra?” “Sis, you know I don’t wear bras.” Lulu snapped her fingers and quietly said, “Riiiight, forgot about that you don’t wear one, except for special occasions and such.” Lulu stayed quiet for a moment, then said, “Well, I can’t help you, sis. Why don’t you continue helping out? Maybe you’ll make a new friend here?” “New friend? ...New friend. …Friend, O.M.G! I remember, Lulu!” Celly screamed while jumping up and down, causing her breasts to bounce in every direction. “Oh, what was it?” Lulu asked, amused by her sister’s antics and generally curious. “I needed to find you and bring you to my new besties,” Celly said, grabbing Lulu’s arms and dragging her towards the gym door. “Woah, Celly! Hold up… Probably best you give me the downlow about that. Why do you need to bring me to them? What happened?,” Lulu said, breaking Celly’s hold on her arms. “I met some new friends today, who were, like, soooo cool, and they wanted me to find you and bring you to them,” Celly said happily. “Ok... So, you want me to meet your friends? Where are they?” Lulu asked, wondering what kind of people her sister met. Celly opened her mouth but nothing came out of her puffy pink lips. “I… don’t know?” Celly said sadly, head hanging as a few tears were forming. Lulu gently put her hand under Celly’s chin and lifted her head up. “Hey, don’t worry about it. I’m sure they’ll be here rockin’ to the beat later, and I can meet them then, ‘kay?” Lulu said, grinning good heartedly. “You’re right. And when they get here, we can totally party the night away!” Celly said, her spirits already raising to the sky. “Um, mind if I ask you something?” “Sure,” Lulu said. “Like, how will people know about the party?” Celly asked, tilting her head to the side. “Oh, just told some people about it, and they spread the word around,” Lulu nonchalantly said, waving her hand almost uncaringly. Celly looked a bit confused and said, “Wouldn’t it have been better to make some fliers or something?” “Celly, that’s…” Lulu began to say, but when she thought about it, she slapped her face with her hand. “A very good idea. Why didn’t I think about it?” Lulu groaned, from both the sudden pain and her own stupidity. “You mean it? It was a good idea?” Celly asked, giddy at the thought of her sister completing her. Lulu smiled and said, “Yes, Celly. It’s a good idea.” “O.M.G. This is, like, so cool,” Celly said, hugging her little sister and pressing her large chest against Lulu’s. Lulu just smiled and pat Celly on her head. “C’mon, Celly. We need to finish up before the DJ gets here,” Lulu said, a bit embarrassed at the intimate hug. Celly slowly, and a bit reluctantly, let go of the hug and said, “Okies, Lulu, but what now?” “Now, we need to find someone who can make us a few fliers real quick. While whoever does that, we’ll finish up here before anyone shows up,” Lulu said, wondering who they could ask for the job. “How’re we gonna find someone now?” Celly asked cutely. Just as Lulu was about to talk, the gym door opened, causing the sisters to look in that direction. Walking through the doorway was a silverish blue haired girl wearing a blue hoodie and purple skirt. The new girl was looking at the decorations as the sisters made their way towards her. “Can we help you?” Celly asked. The girl nodded and said, “Yes you can, by telling The GGGGRREEEAAAATTT and PPPPOOOOWWWERRRRFUL TRIXIE if this is where the party is gonna be.” Lulu nodded and said, “Yes, the party’s here. But why’re you here?” Celly then said, “And where did you get that awesome skirt?” The new girl, Trixie, looked at them and said, “Trixie wanted to know if this was the right place. And Trixie made the skirt herself.” “NO WAY!! You made that cute skirt?!” Celly said, gushing over the cute design. Trixie smiled arrogantly and said, “The Great and Powerful Trixie is a woman of many talents.” “Wow, you must be amazing,” Celly said, amazed at the girl. Lulu looked thoughtful and said, “Would you also be able to make fliers?” “Of course, Trixie can make a simple flier. Trixie makes all her fliers for her shows,” Trixie said, liking the praise she was getting from the sisters. “Well, I hate to ask a girl of your expertise, but do you think you could make us a few fliers for the party? We told a few people, but we don’t think many will show up tonight,” Lulu said, trying to sound as sad as possible. Trixie looked a bit thoughtful and said, “That would be a shame.” “And we would need an amazing person to spread the word about the party. Someone who’s talented,” Lulu said. “Yes, someone talented,” Trixie said. “Someone who’s skilled with this kind of thing,” Lulu said, smiling a bit. “Definitely skilled,” Trixie said, puffing her chest out. “Someone like… you, Trixie,” Lulu said, as she clapped. “Yes, when you want something done right, you need the Great and Powerful Trixie for the job,” Trixie said, happy that someone appreciated her talents. “And you’ll do it?” Celly asked with wide eyes. “Of course. The Great and Powerful Trixie will lend her services to you and help bring a ton of people to the party,” Trixie said, closing her eyes and crossing arms. “Oh, thank you, thank you!” Celly said, wrapping her arms around the talented girl and forcing her chest against the now blushing girl. Lulu, seeing Trixie struggle, said, “Celly, you should let go of Trixie.” Celly looked at the silvery haired girl in her arms and saw her blushing badly. Letting Trixie go, she said, “I’m, like, so sorry, Trixie. I was just so happy.” Trixie shook her head and said, “Trixie understands how people can be when they’re happy. Now, if you’ll excuse Trixie, she needs to get going to get those fliers made.” “Of course. And be sure to find us if you ever need anything, Trixie. My sister and I will help you if you ever need it,” Lulu said happily. “Don’t you worry. Those fliers will have everyone flocking to this party. You can count on that,” Trixie said arrogantly as she walked towards the door and out into the halls. Author's Note The next chapter is finally here and the party's getting closer. Big thanks to Regreme. So hope you like it
Helpful Magician“Let’s see what Trixie can do,” the self centered magician said, typing away at the computer. After talking to the sisters in the gym, Trixie made a beeline to the library, as it was the only place to use a computer. Well, there were other places, but the library had the paper and programs she needed to do this. Trixie moved the pointer icon to a list of options in the photoshop program, trying to pick the right designs to use. “Should Trixie use the stars, balloons or the confetti? Decisions, decisions...” Trixie muttered to herself as she looked at her choices. “Stars are better than balloons and confetti,” Trixie said, adding a few stars on the white screen. Not many knew this, but Trixie was fairly good at making fliers for her shows. While she wasn’t gifted like her classmate Photo Finish, Trixie had enough experience to make a decent flier in a short time. How else would she get some of the kids to come to the park to see her magic shows? A short while later, Trixie said, “All Trixie needs to do is just add the… finishing… touch. And voila.” The printer turned on as paper was being printed. Taking one of the fliers off the printing rack, Trixie got a good look at her handiwork. The flier itself had a black background with a few lights and silhouettes of some dancers as the stars made out the word “Party” in the sky. There was even the time and place for the party at the bottom of the flier. “Not Trixie’s best, but it’ll do,” Trixie said, gathering all the fliers from the printing rack. With the papers in hand, she grabbed her backpack and slung it over her shoulder as she started walking towards the door. The door suddenly opened as her teacher, Cheerilee, entered the library with a book cart. Trixie held the fliers to her side, so as to hide them from her teacher. As Cheerilee walked through the door, she noticed the white haired magician in front of her. Waving to her student, Cheerilee cheerfully asked, “Hello, Miss Lulamoon. How are you today?” “I’m fine, Ms. Cheerilee. Just doing some homework before I go home,” Trixie casually lied, hoping she wouldn’t see the fliers in her hand. She didn’t need to be lectured about using the school computers for personal use. “Well, it’s nice to see a student using the school’s facilities well,” Cheerilee said, as she looked at a shoe box in disgust. “...Unlike these students that’re leaving things lying around,” she muttered. Being the ever curious person, Trixie looked into the shoebox to see a few personal items, like fingerless gloves, a microphone and even a skirt, just to name a few. “What happened?” Trixie asked, being considerate for one of the rare times in her life. Cheerilee let out a sigh and said, “From what I’ve been told, a bunch of stuff has been dumped in the hallway like it was a trashcan. It just baffles me on who would be careless enough to just leave everything there.” “Was that everything that was dumped?” “No, there was a few more things there, but most of it was thrown out,” Cheerilee said, pulling the cart to the librarian’s desk. With her teacher not paying attention to her, Trixie made her way to the door and opened it. “That’s terrible. Rest assured that if Trixie sees these people, she’ll give them a piece of her mind,” Trixie said dramatically, halfway out the door. Cheerilee smiled and said, “You don’t have to do that, Miss Lulamoon. But please, do tell any teachers if you see this going on.” Trixie smiled and said, “Will do, Ms. Cheerilee. Have a good day.” “You too.” Trixie closed the door as she let out a breathe she didn’t know she was holding. She didn’t want her teacher to find out about this little project. The last time someone used the computer for something other than schoolwork got an hour long lecture on why the computers are here. Suppressing the urge to shiver at the memory, Trixie began walking down the hall and away from the library. “At least some things are looking up for Trixie today,” Trixie said, lifting her nose up in the air and closing her eyes. “Infact, after I hand out these fliers, those girls will be impressed with Trixie. Maybe they’ll even want to be friends with Trixie?” With that thought in mind, she gained a spring in her step while thinking of getting more friends and maybe even have them come to her magic show. “Nothing can ruin this day for the Great and Powerful Triwaaaaaahh,” Trixie said, tumbling onto her back. Groaning, Trixie sat up and said, “What tripped Trixie?” Looking at the ground, Trixie found a long purple umbrella near her feet with the fliers scattered across the floor. She rose to her feet and said, “An umbrella? An umbrella tripped Trixie?” Glancing down the hallway, Trixie tried to see if anyone was watching her. “Alright, who dares make Trixie fall on her delicate derriere?” Trixie asked angrily, waiting for someone to say ‘gotcha’. She stood there for a few moments, but no one came out from anywhere. Trixie just stomped the ground as she looked at the umbrella on the floor. From what she could tell, the purple umbrella itself was a few feet long and had a few blue stars on it. Bending down, Trixie started to pick up her fliers while grumbling to herself. “Stupid classmates, leaving stuff on the ground,” Trixie muttered to herself. After a while, she was able to gather all of her fliers in her hands before looking back at the umbrella. “This accursed thing could have broken Trixie’s back if Trixie didn’t have her backpack,” Trixie said, bending down and picking the thing up. “What should Trixie do with you?” she asked, looking at the umbrella. “Well, it is Trixie’s color,” Trixie said, spinning it around. “And I could use a new one after those brainless dorks ruined the last one,” Trixie muttered angrily, thinking of Snips and Snails breaking her last umbrella. Who plays baseball with an umbrella? Shaking her head, Trixie said, “I have better things to do than thinking of those two buffoons. Like handing out these fliers for the party.” She began walking down the halls, unaware that the umbrella gave off a faint pink glow. Passing by a few classrooms, Trixie’s breasts began to grow with each footstep she took. Her C cup breasts pushed against the tight hoodie Trixie wore as her ass was beginning to swell slightly. “Now, where should Trixie hand these out?” Trixie asked herself, trying to think of the best place to hand out the fliers. With each step she took, her breasts grew in size, going from her large C cup size to a D cup size. Her ass grew as her thighs were gaining a bit more muscle in them. Trixie’s hurried footsteps were starting to slow down as her boots began to change. The upper part of her boot was starting to change to a thinner material as Trixie was walking. “Should Trixie try handing them out by the front door?” Trixie questioned herself, not noticing her hoodie getting a little tighter. While her breasts grew, the hood of her hoodie began to rise towards her neck. Trixie cupped a hand to her chin, trying to think of possible places to hand out the fliers. Only problem was that none of the places seemed like good ideas to her. Lost in thought, Trixie’s purple skirt began to rise and show off a bit more of her thighs. While this was going on, the skirt was getting a bit of a slight shine to it. “Maybe Trixie should try the park,” Trixie muttered to herself. Unaware that her D cup breasts were now changing to E cups as her hoodie’s neckline grew. The slightly bigger neckline revealed that Trixie didn’t wear a bra to the world. With her hands firmly grasping the umbrella, Trixie’s sleeves were getting tighter as they shrunk. Her boots started to get a little bigger as the material of the boot began to feel a bit smoother. “Oh, what about the coffee house? Trixie knows a bunch of people go there,” Trixie said happily, thinking it would be a good idea. With a smile on her face, Trixie walked down the hall, unaware of her footsteps gaining a soft click to them as she rose a bit in height. Even her neckline grew, showing off her now F cup breasts as they stretched her shirt a bit more. The backpack she had on her back began to deflate, in a sense, as it was starting to look smaller than a normal backpack. It even lost some of its material and its own zipper. Trixie’s skirt was still shrinking as two pieces of the skirt stretched towards each other. The two pieces soon connected, forming a pair of baggy looking short shorts as a few lines started to form on it. Trixie’s hoodie started to rise up, showing more of her midriff as her breasts bounced around. The straps of her backpack were getting thinner as the pack itself was shrinking, to the point where it couldn’t hold any books. In fact, it looked like it could only hold a large paperback novel. “Yeah, that sounds like a good place to start. But what should I say?” Trixie wondered as she smiled to herself. Her breasts were now G cups in size as they were pushing against the tight yet shiny top. The hood was completely gone, fused with her top as the former hoodie started to show more of Trixie’s back. The sleeves continued traveling up her arms and past her elbows as her ass grew more plush. Trixie didn’t even notice that her now bare arms were brushing against her own silky top as the sleeves neared her shoulders. A small flash of light happened at her hands, but once it died down, Trixie was now wearing shiny purple fingerless gloves. With each step Trixie took, her breasts bounced around as the tube top tried to contain them. Her bag slid down her back and fell to her right side as the bag was getting small enough to hold only a few small items in it. The bag slowly began to change to a heavier material as her shorts began to get a bit tighter, almost looking like the shorts were painted on with stars on them. “Oh, I can’t wait for this party,” Trixie said excitedly, skipping down the hall and causing her breasts to bounce wildly. “Trixie? Is that you?” a new yet familiar voice said. Turning around, Trixie saw one of her best friends, Lavender Lace.The blonde haired girl just stood there with her mouth wide open as she looked Trixie up and down. “What… How… Why…. When?” Lavender asked, confused out of her mind at the sight. She just saw her boastful friend not that long ago, and she looked normal. Now, her friend looked like she belonged in some kind of perverted video game or story. “You should close you mouth, Lavender. Unless you want to be eating flies,” Trixie said, giggling a bit while covering her mouth with her hand. Looking behind her friend, Trixie saw a large bulletin board and got an idea. “Lav, do you mind holding this for me?” Trixie asked, holding out the large purple umbrella to Lavender’s face. The girl took a step back as not to get hit by said object. Lavender took a good long look at the umbrella, unsure of what to do. “Why do you want to hold that thing? And what’s with the nickname?” Lavender asked, trying to figure out what the hell was going on with her friend. “Well I need the both of my hands to put this flier up, silly,” Trixie said, giggling to herself while she was still holding umbrella. Lavender was still looking at the umbrella but sighed and said, “Fine, I’ll hold your umbrella while you do whatever it is you need to do.” Trixie shoved the umbrella into her friend’s hands and happily said, “Thanks. I’ll just be a moment.” “Sure, whatever,” Lavender said, rolling her eyes at Trixie’s attitude. She watched as Trixie walked past her and towards the bulletin board, unaware of the faint glow the umbrella gave off. Trixie stopped in front of the bulletin board and tried to look for a good place to put it. She wanted to put it in a nice easy to read place like the center of the board. Trixie moved some of the stuff, like the school cafeteria menu, a babysitting flyer and a few other things to make room. After putting the flier on the board, Trixie backed up to see her handywork and smiled happily. “Lav, you mind giving me a hand?” Trixie asked, walking over to her blonde friend. Lavender sighed and asked, “Sure, what do you need?” Holding out a bunch fliers in her hands towards Lavender, Trixie asked, “Could you take these and hand them out somewhere?” Taking the fliers from her friend’s hand, Lavender looked a bit confused and said, “Um, sure. Any place I should go?” She didn’t see anything wrong with helping Trixie, unaware that her shirt was getting a bit tight on her. “Anywhere. Oh, and if you see Fuchsia, see if you can get her to help,” Trixie said, remembering her other friend. “I’ll do it if I see her. She said that she might be a bit busy,” Lavender said, nonchalantly waving her hand as she felt something wrap around her torso. “Thank you, Lav. …Did you forget to wear a bra today?” Trixie asked, feeling something wasn’t right as she embraced her blonde friend. “I’m sure I put one on this morning. …Didn’t I?” Lavender asked, wondering if she put on her bra earlier. “I don’t know about that. How about you go and hand those out somewhere?” Trixie asked, trying to get her friend motivated to hand the fliers out. She wanted to get them handed out before the party started. Lavender gave a slow nod and said, “Okay, Trixie.” Trixie turned around and happily made her way down the hall, unaware of her friend’s continuing changes. Turning a corner, Trixie began to hum a jaunty little tune as she heard someone yell something. She didn’t pay any attention to the yelling as she continued on her way, without a care in the world. “Hey! Stop!!!” a scratchy voice yelled behind her and caused her to turn around. Trixie saw that Rainbow and her little posse of friends were the ones who yelled for her. “Yes? Can I help you?” Trixie asked, generally curious of what her fellow classmates want. Rainbow and her friends stopped in front of her as she said, “We need your… TRIXIE?! WHAT HAPPENED TO YOU?!” “I don’t know what you’re talking about, Rainbow. Are you feeling feeling ok?” Trixie asked, taking a step forward and putting a hand on Rainbow’s forehead. Rainbow backed away from Trixie while looking her over. She was trying to see if Trixie was carrying anything that could have changed her, but only saw Trixie’s small pocket book. She thought of asking if she saw anything weird but decided against it, knowing that it wouldn’t help. “I’m fine, Trixie, but we have to ask you something,” Rainbow said as her friends looked at her curiously. Fluttershy took a step forward and said, “Is this wise, Rainbow Dash?” “I don’t know, but it’s worth a shot,” Rainbow said, feeling tired of this whole ordeal. Turning back to Trixie, she tried to figure out how she could say this without sounding crazy. Clearing her throat, Rainbow Dash said, “Trixie, me and my friends have had some strange things happen to us.” Trixie brought her hands to her mouth and said, “Was anyone hurt?” Shaking her head, Rainbow said, “No, they’re not hurt, but they changed. You see, they now look like this cause of some crazy objects or something that turned them into this.” She waved her arm at Fluttershy, Twilight, Barb and Tennis, to show off their bodies. Trixie, when she first saw them, thought that they were wearing some kind of makeup or something, until blinking in shock at the clearly natural cleavage they were showing off. She was shocked that Rainbow said some magic stuff made them look like that. “I understand that somewhat. But what do you need from me?” Trixie asked, wanting to do whatever she can to help her fellow classmates. Rainbow took a step forward and placed her hands on Trixie’s bare shoulders. “We need you to take any items, objects or whatever that could be suspicious and take them away from anyone. We don’t know how many there are, but we need to make sure no one else changes or gets hurt by them.” Trixie nodded her head and said, “To think, something like this is happening to our classmates.” She grabbed Rainbow’s hands and held them in front of her. “You can count on me to help. I’ll get anything I can find and bring them to you, or my name isn’t Trixie Lulamoon.” Trixie then ran down the hall, already trying to help her classmates with retrieving these strange items while her ass jiggled. The group of friends just watched as the most boastful girl in their school ran off to help them. "Uh... when we find a cure, can we keep her like this?” Rainbow asked, hoping that they can keep this nicer version of her classmate. “Rainbow Dash?” a firmer sounding voice asked with authority. “Yeah, what… AAAAGGHHH!!!” Rainbow said as she was smacked up side her head. “What the hell was that for, Fluttershy?” Fluttershy just stood there and said, “Rarity told me to punish you if you did something inappropriate. I thought this was one of those times.” “GOD DAMNIT RARITY!!” Author's Note Newest chapter and sorry for the delay. Had some crazy stuff happen in the last couple of weeks. A big thanks to Regreme for editing and helping me
Sporty TeacherIn another part of town at another school, a pink haired woman was looking at the clock in anticipation. The phone call she got earlier made her a bit nervous, and why wouldn’t it? The way Twilight said magic was doing something strange at her school…. “Dean Cadance, did you hear what I said?” Cadance shook her head and looked at Principal Abacus Cinch. Cadance cleared her throat and said, “I’m sorry, but I was a little distracted. What did you say?” Cinch’s face had a nasty scowl as she said, “I said, did you finish those reports?” “Oh, yes. Here they are,” Cadance said, handing them to Principal Cinch. She opened the flies and skimmed through them quickly, somewhat happy with the results. Taking a quick look at the clock, Cadance saw that it was quitting time for herself. “Oh, is it that time already?” Cadance said, feigning shock. Cinch looked at the clock on the wall and said, “Indeed it is. You may go. I still have a few things to do.” Letting out a sigh, Cadance said, “Yes, I got a call a while ago and need to see Twi ...I mean... a friend.” Cinch looked at Cadance as one of her eyebrows raised. “A friend?” Cinch said in a monotone voice. “Uh… Yeah, a friend. She said that something was wrong at her sch-... I mean… house. Yes, her house. She needs help moving,” Cadance said nervously as she walked out the door. With Cadance gone, Cinch had an eyebrow raised and said, “Strange.” It didn’t take Cadance long to reach her car and open the door. Once in her car, Cadance pulled out her phone and began to dial a number. “Come on, Twilight. Pick up,” Cadance said, hearing the familiar sound of the phone ringing. “HI,” a familiar voice said on the line said. “Twilight, it’s Cadance…,” she began to say. “Just leave a message at the beep, and I’ll get back to you as soon as possible,” the automated voice message said as a loud beep was heard. “Of course... Twilight, it’s Cadance. I’m on my way, and I’ll be there in about ten to fifteen minutes,” Cadance said, turning off the phone and starting up her car. Shifting the car into reverse, Cadance backed out of her parking spot and drove out of the parkway and onto the road. As she drove... she was unaware that she was being followed by someone. Meanwhile “Have a good day, Ms Cheerilee. And thanks for the help,” Lyra said, walking out the door with her best friend Bon Bon. “Happy to help, and same to you,” Cheerilee said, giving a tiny wave at her student. Letting out a sigh, she moved her cart behind the Librarian's desk as she looked at the box of discarded items. “Who in their right minds would just leave this stuff in the halls?” Cheerilee said, looking at all the things. Spotting a certain object in the box, Cheerilee was reaching for it and said, “I should bring this to the gym and have a talk with the coach.” The item in question was an average sized soccer ball. As she looked at the soccer ball, her phone rang, startling her a little bit. Glancing at the desk, the screen on her phone showed that it was her CLOSE friend Big Mac calling. Picking up the phone with one hand, Cheerilee eagerly slid a finger across the screen and said, “Hi, Big Mac. How’re you?” “I’m fine,” Big Mac said on the other line, sounding a bit tired. “You don’t sound fine to me,” Cheerilee said, sitting down in the desk chair. She put the ball down and started to roll it with her foot as it gave a soft pink glow. “You sure you don’t want to talk about it?” Cheerilee asked concerned, while the glow started to change her foot wear. “I'm just having a bit of trouble at the farm,” Big Mac said tiredly, as Cheerilee’s boots were losing its heel and started getting smaller. The magic from the ball worked its way up her legs and into her body. “Oh? Is it serious?” Cheerilee asked, having a tear travel up the front and back of her green floral skirt. Her boots started to resemble small work boots as they looking a bit more worn out than they already were. “Maybe I could help,” Cheerilee suggested, her shirt getting looser as her breasts began to grow. “I don’t want to trouble you. I just need to hire a few helpers,” Big Mac said, as the slit in Cheerilee’s skirt continued to grow as the ends were getting closer together. “Maybe all you need someone like me to help out around your farm,” Cheerilee said laughingly, her vest gaining a lighter color as it started to fuse with her shirt. She still rolled the ball with her foot as her boots were now reaching her ankles, looking like work shoes. “Besides, it could give us more time to hang out,” Cheerilee said, as she ran a hand through her hair and rubbed it. “I don’t want to trouble you, Cheer. It’s just something I need to do,” Big Mac said, sounding tired and grumpy. While Cheerilee listened, her breasts grew from high B cup to C cup as the shirt was gaining a bigger neckline. Her work shoes were now starting to shift into a very thin material as they now resembled brown converse sneakers. The ends of her skirt connected together to form a pair of loose floral green shorts that reached past her knees as they begun to grow darker in color. “You should know I’m willing to help you. I mean we’ve known each other for years now,” Cheerilee said, rolling her eyes. The magic from the ball caused her hair to bundle together as a scrunchie formed around it, making a ponytail for her. Her ass and thighs were gaining more of a softness to them as her vest was completely absorbed by her growing shirt, the increase of mass pushing her up as if to compensate for her height as she regresses. “I mean it’s not like I’m afraid of getting sweaty,” Cheerilee said sensually, her shirt started to turn blue as her breasts swelled up to D cups. Even her shorts were getting tighter and changing to a more stretchy material with each passing second. “It could be nice to get a good workout.” “I suppose so,” Big mac said tiredly, slightly agreeing with his close friend. Cheerilee began to bounce the ball on top of her foot as her sneakers were getting thinner. “And afterwards we could have a nice… long… shower,” Cheerilee said sensually, leaning back in her chair as her E cup breasts flopped to the side. Her shirt finished changing and now resembled an oversized blue Canterlot High School jersey with a low neckline. “Uh, you okay there, Cheer?” Big Mac asked, wondering if something was wrong with his friend. “Never better, Mac,” Cheerilee said sensually, her ass swelling up even more as her shorts began squeezing them as much as possible. She moved around in the chair, trying to get comfortable as her shorts rubbed against her crotch. The sudden movement caused her to moan softly as she stopped bouncing the ball. “Where are you, Mac?” Cheerilee asked suddenly, her shorts now straining to contain her large ass and pillow like thighs. Standing up, Cheerilee picked up the ball and said, “Let’s play some soccer?” “You sure you’re okay? You usually don’t like playing sports,” Big Mac asked, getting confused with each passing second. “C’mon, Mac. This kind of weather is just begging us to play,” the former librarian said cheerfully, her breasts growing to F cups as her shoes squeaked against the floor. “Hell, we can play football if you want.” “...Where are you, Cheer?” Big Mac asked seriously, the sound of a door opening in the background. “I’m in the library, Mac. I can meet you anywhere in a minute or two,” Cheerilee said, putting the ball on the desk and walking towards the door. Her breasts bouncing with each step Cheerilee took as her hips swayed in equal measure. “Or better yet, why don’t ya meet me at the soccer field?” Cheerilee said, opening the door and walking into the hall. “We can have a quick game. Loser has to sleep with the winner,” she said cheerfully, making her way to the field with her breasts bouncing in every direction. “Wait, what?!” Big Mac said before Cheerilee hung up her phone. “This’ll be fun,” Cheerilee huskily said, placing her phone in her cleavage. She rounded the corner and walked out of sight, wanting to get to the field and claim her prize. A Little While Later “Do you girls see anything?” Rarity asked, watching the halls for anything suspicious. “Sorry, Rarity, but there isn’t anything in here,” Pinkie asked, taking a look in the janitor’s closet to see nothing but cleaning supplies. “Maybe if I clean up, we’ll be able to find something.” “Pinkie, we need to look for anything strange, not clean,” Sparkly said, showing Barb some impressive card throwing skills. “We didn’t see anything out of the ordinary in that classroom.” “Yeah, we even checked the desk and, like, found nothing,” Barb said, taking her eyes off the cards and addressing the fashionista. She quickly turned her attention back to the card trick, causing Rarity to sigh and massage her temples. “Well, we need to keep on looking, before anyone else suffers from this dreadful epidemic,” Rarity said dramatically. “I could only imagine who else might fall to these…” BEEP-BEEP Rarity stopped her monologue and blinked at the loud sound. Looking at her friends, Rarity uncertainly asked, “Did someone’s phone go off?” Pinkie shook her head shyly and said, “No, Rarity. I don’t have my phone on me.” Barb crossed her arms and said, “Like, I don’t even have one.” Turning to the last girl of the group, Rarity calmly asked, “Was it you, Twi… I mean Sparkly?” She had to force that strange name out of her, since she wouldn’t answer to her regular name. “Let me check,” Sparkly said, reaching into her cleavage and pulling out a lavender colored cellphone. The card magician fiddled with her phone for a moment and said, “I just got a message.” “You did?” Rarity asked, a hopeful look on her face. “Do you know who it’s from?” “Just give me a second,” Sparkly said, bringing the phone to her ear and listened. After a minute, Sparkly had a smile on her face and said, “It was Cadance.” “Really?” Rarity asked, a smile on her face as well. “Yeah huh. She said she’ll be here in about ten or fifteen minutes,” Sparkly said, as she started to hug her ‘sister’ and spin her around. “That’s great news. We need to tell Rainbow and the others,” Rarity said, pulling out her own phone from…. somewhere. “Where were you keeping that, Rarity?” Pinkie asked, tilting her head to the side. “Not important,” Rarity said while dialing Rainbow’s number. She brought the phone to her face and heard it ring a few times and said, “Pick up, Rainbow.” The ringing stopped as a raspy voice said, “Is something wrong, Rarity? Did you find another student?” “Everything’s fine, as far as we can tell, and we didn’t see anyone change yet,” Rarity said relieved. “Well, at least you found nothing. Trixie changed and didn’t have anything on her,” Rainbow said angrily. “Wait, Trixie changed?” Rarity asked in shock. “Yeah, it was weird. She was so… helpful,” Rainbow said, sounding very confused. “...What?” Rarity asked, almost not believing her athletic friend. “Trust me, it was strange to see her not say how she was great and powerful and all that stupid stuff,” Rainbow said. “While that is bad, we just got the message that Cadance is on her way. With her help, we might have a chance to fix Trixie and the others,” Rarity said, renewing the hope inside her. “That’s great and all, but do we have to fix Trixie? I mean, is it so bad to leave her like this?” Rainbow asked, whispering the whole thing. “Rainbow, can you give me to… Applejewel? I need to ask her something,” Rarity said in a deathly calm voice. “Um, sure. Just a second,” Rainbow said before the line went silent. A few seconds later, a refined voice asked, “You need to tell me something?” “Applejewel, can you signal Fluttershy for me once you hand the phone back to Rainbow?” Rarity said seriously. “I suppose I can,” Applejewel said before the line goes silent for a moment again. “Ok, so what’s the plan, Rarity?” Rainbow asked. “We should search for a few more minutes and rendezvous at the main entrance. After that, Cadance should be able to help us end this madness,” Rarity said, trying to calm herself down. “Ok, anything else?” Rainbow asked, the light sound of footsteps in the background. “Yes, Rainbow. Just wait a moment,” Rarity said calmly. “Rarity just tell meeeoooowww!” Rainbow yelled, the loud sound of a smack echoing in the room they were in. “Now, no more thinking like that, and I’ll see you in a bit,” Rarity said, ending the call and staring at her phone. Author's Note New Chapter and another one bites the dust. Sort of. Cheerilee's now a sports girl A big thanks to my editor Regreme for all his help
Cooking up Solutions“Well that was a big waste of time,” a pink and white haired girl said, exiting a room. The girl started to smooth out her golden colored jacket and white skirt while walking down the hall. “Yeah, but we needed to do this, Diamond,” another girl said, taking off her glasses and wiping them clean. Stifling a yawn, the other girl said, “At least we’re done for the day.” “True, Silver. I just wish the talk with Mr. Cranky ended sooner,” Diamond said, adjusting her tiara. “He can be sooo boring,” she said, drawing out the ‘so’ while making a hand gesture. “It’s almost like it’s a punishment to be in his class,” Silver Spoon said, nodding her head in agreement as they turned the corner. “I know, and to think we need to finish our assignment by Monday. It’s gonna take us the whole weekend to finish,” Diamond complained, knowing they haven’t even started their assignment. They needed to start soon, or else they might fail the class. “Yeah, but we’ll get started tomorrow,” Silver Spoon said, trying to look on the bright side. “Tomorrow. Right now, I have to get something from my locker,” Diamond said, about to go down the opposite hall from the main entrance. “Okay, I’ll call you later,” Silver said, walking away. “Yeah,” Diamond said tiredly, nonchalantly waving goodbye to her friend. She continued walking down the halls, passing by a few classrooms and bathrooms. As she was passing by one of the music rooms, Diamond did hear something falling over. Looking in the direction it came from, she saw it was coming from the room that the Rainbooms use a lot. “None of my business,” Diamond said, walking past the room. It wasn’t her business what went on with the older students, and she had to get home soon. It didn’t take her long to reach her locker and put in the combination to open it. She was about to grab her books, and whatever else she needed, when she heard the sound of sneakers squeaking against the floor. Looking to her side, she felt something slam into her and send her to the floor. Groaning from the hit, Diamond couldn’t tell what had hit her, but knew that whatever it was hasn’t moved from it’s spot on top of her. “Sorry,” a rough yet energetic voice said as Diamond felt something grab her arms and pulled her up. She almost fell back to the ground, were it not for someone holding onto her shoulders, supporting her. “You okay?” the same voice asked as Diamond opened her eyes to see who was talking to her. In front of the rich girl was a slightly muscular girl with pink and white colored hair in a ponytail. She was wearing a loose fitting jersey and tight black shorts that hid none of her figure. Diamond couldn’t believe the size of the girl’s chest. “What?” Diamond asked intelligently, not understanding what’s going on. “I asked if you’re okay,” the mystery girl said, giving Diamond a strange look. The tiara wearing girl shook her head, shrugging the mystery girl’s hands off her, and said, “I’m fine, no thanks to you. You really should watch where you’re going. You could have hurt someone.” “Sor-ry for running into you. I’m just in a hurry,” the girl said, holding her arms up in surrender. “Didn’t mean to do it honestly,” she said, taking a step back. “I was fine until I had the human bulldozer trying to run me over,” Diamond grumbled angrily, crossing her arms under her chest. “I said I was sorry, and you’re fine,” the girl said, her hands going limp to her sides. “That’s not the point,” Diamond said, shaking her head slightly. This girl was treating her tackle as if she just spilled a little water on the table or something. “Look, I have somewhere I need to be, so I’ll talk to you later, Diamond,” the girl said apologetically, walking past the rich girl. Diamond just scoffed and was about to go back to her locker, but stopped and looked at the retreating girl. “Yeah, whatever, “ Diamond said, waving the sporty girl off. The rich girl was about to walk away when she noticed that the other girl said her name. “Hey, how did you know my name?” Diamond asked, seeing the girl stop and look at her. “It’s me, Cheeri. You know me,” the sporty girl said, as if it was the most obvious thing. “No, I don’t,” Diamond yells back, wondering what the girl was talking about. She knew one Cherry, and that one had bright green hair. “Whatever, you kidder,” Cheeri said, running back down the hall. “Hey, think fast,” she said, doing a backflip for some reason. “What?” Diamond asked, looking up just in time to see a ball heading towards her. Following her instincts, she instantly threw up her arms and tried to shield herself from the oncoming projectile. She waited for the thing to hit her, but nothing happened. Looking around, Diamond saw the ball bouncing behind her. “Glad that didn’t hit me,” she said, letting out a breath she didn’t know she was holding. Looking behind her, she saw that the crazy sports girl was gone. “At least I don’t have to deal with that crazy bitch,” Diamond said, walking to her locker. Once she put in the correct combo, Diamond opened it and took out her bookbag out. “Now to get out of here,” she said, slinging her backpack over her shoulder while closing her locker. With everything in her possession now, the rich girl started to walk down the hall to get ready for a boring weekend. She closed her eyes and sighed, not seeing that she just stepped on the ball from earlier and tripped while her backpack slid to the side. “Oww,” she said, not moving for a moment, so the room would stop spinning. Once everything was back to normal, Diamond started to rise and angrily said, “I’m gonna get back at Cheeri, if it’s the last thing I do.” Diamond moved her hand to grab her backpack and felt what she thought to be the shoulder strap. Pulling it towards herself, she was baffled by how light it was and looked at what she had. In her hands was a thin white cloth with a small band around it. Lifting the cloth, Diamond saw it was just an apron like the ones from cooking class. “This isn’t my backpack,” she said, letting one hand release the apron as she looked for her backpack. It took her a whole five seconds to find it and grab it. “Now, to get out of here and back home,” Diamond mumbled, making her way down the hall with the glowing apron in her hand. The rich girl didn’t know the apron was pumping magic into her as her chest began to swell. She didn’t even notice her shoes getting shorter as they were getting puffier. With each step she took, her jacket lost some of it’s color as it started to fade. Diamond didn’t even notice her bra falling out of her shrinking black shirt as her hairclip stretched. “Can’t believe I have to waste my weekend doing an assignment,” Diamond grumbled, not noticing her shorts were shrinking. They were slowly traveling up her thighs, getting tighter with each breath she took. The skirt seemed to shrink as the back was getting longer, forming two separate strands. Diamond didn’t even feel her hair growing, as it reached past her shoulder blades while she seemed to walk at a more slower pace. The hair band continued to wrap around her head, getting a strange engraving on the band. “At least it won’t be so bad. Silver will be there helping me,” Diamond sighed, her breasts growing to C cups as her black shirt shrank even more. The shoes started to resemble fuzzy winter boots as they got smaller while her ass swelled. She even felt a slight chill as her jacket was getting a bit baggier, but she paid it no mind. Her black shirt grew tighter as her breasts were straining the fabric. Diamond took a left down the science wing, her shoes losing their heel as they began to squeak against the floor. Her baggy jacket was starting to disintegrate at the sleeves as the threads were undoing themselves. Her skirt shrank to the point that it resembled a gaudy looking belt. “Is it getting a bit chilly?” Diamond wondered, not seeing the state of her clothes as she brought her hand in front of her. She saw that she was still holding the apron in her hands and thought of putting it on. “I’ll just wear this till I get home,” Diamond said, putting it on and using the belt to hold it. Feeling a little warmer, she made her down the hall while walking a little straighter as she started to grow taller to fit her new role and body. Her ass continued to grow as her short shorts shrank to look like a regular pair of panties. Diamond’s coat was losing more of its threads while it became thinner, like a simple button up shirt. She grew about two inches as her hairband connected together, making a large metal ring. The rich girl’s hair stopped growing once it reached her ass, her breasts growing past D cup size. The apron held her breasts in place as the black training bra started to rip as her assets bounced. Diamond’s shoes were getting lighter and more fuzzy the more she walked, while the apron started to change. The apron’s edges grew lacey ruffs as the material gained a shine to it. “At least I can pull this off,” Diamond cheered, walking with a spring in her step and a bounce in her chest as her posture changed. Her breasts grew to E cups as her fuzzy shoes had their heels shrink and disappear. The large ring on her head slipped down as she flipped her hair away, allowing the ring to constrict around her neck without choking her. Her ass stopped swelling up as she continued to grow, reaching a height of five feet six inches. The bra and jacket fell off of her as they were now rendered to nothing but various threads. “And it so matches me perfectly,” Diamond giggled, doing a twirl as the belt fused with the apron. The former rich girl, now somewhat naked yet perky teen, skipped down the hallway as she wanted to get home and do what she wanted to do. She wanted to make a buffet, to attract a potential suitor since she needed to show them she could cook and maybe a few other things. Diamond felt a rush of energy and pleasure flow through her as she was filled with a crazy hormonal motivation. “I better hurry,” Diamond moaned, skipping away while some liquid ran down her legs. Meanwhile A black void was all Cadance could see as she was dreaming of students having ridiculous bodies. It was like that one movie she saw a while back about people being replaced by aliens or something. “Is… okay?” “.... fine…. Stress and…. Stuff” The crystal prep dean heard someone talking but couldn’t make out anything they were saying. She only knew that there were a bunch of different voices around her. “Give… room” That voice was very familiar. Like Cadance heard it almost everyday or was someone she knew very well, but couldn’t pinpoint who it was. “She’s waking up!” Now, she remembered that voice. It was her sister-in-law, Twilight Sparkle. As she opened her eyes, Cadance started to giggle at her ridiculous dream as the room came into a blurry focus. All she could see was fuzzy looking shapes and smudges. “Are you okay, Cadance?” Twilight asked, sounding very worried for some reason. “I’m fine, Twilight. I just had one of the craziest dreams,” Cadance giggled, seeing the room slowly getting into focus for her. She could make out a few shapes in front of her as they moved and talked. It must have been Twilight’s new friends from the Friendship Games. “R-Really? What’d you dream of?” Twilight inquired, sounding a bit nervous. It wasn’t strange for Twilight to sound nervous, but there was a bit of hesitation in her voice. Like she was dreading to say or reveal something. “I dreamt that you changed so much within a day, and that everything was against me,” Cadance giggled, lifting herself up as her vision started to clear up. The Dean of Crystal Prep saw that she was in a beige colored room with some racks of clothes and a few instruments. “Silly, huh?” “Yeah, silly. Listen, Cadance, we’re gonna need you to stay calm,” a purple haired girl exclaimed, standing in front of her. “Why? What’s wrong?” Cadance wondered, pushing herself into a sitting position. Her vision was coming back into focus as she stared at the girl in front of her. “Well… that is to say,” the girl, began as she tried to find the right words to say. “Rarity, stop beating around the bush and just say it,” a girl with rainbow colored hair protested. “Rainbow Dash! We have to be gentle with this,” the girl, Rarity, declared, her hands shaking at her side. A new girl just walked next to Rarity and looked at the dean on the ground. “Miss Cadance, Twilight did change, as did most of our friends, and we need your help,” Rainbow groaned, pointing to the side of Cadance. The pink haired dean looked to her side, and her eyes widened at what she saw. Right beside her was the big breasted Twilight she saw in her dreams. “What’s going on? Why’s Twilight like that?” Cadance stressed, standing up and wobbling a little. “It’s Sparkly Mist,” Twilight, now Sparkly, informed, smiling nervously as she grabbing her surrogate sister’s shoulder to help her keep balance. “What?” Cadance mumbled, blinking in a confused manner. “It’s totally my name. So totes, right,” Sparkly gushed, jumping up and down a bit. That action caused her breasts to bounce in every direction. Cadance stared at Sparkly for a moment, before she turned to Rarity and Rainbow, and begged, “Please, just tell me what’s going on?” “It’s a bit of a long story and I’m not sure you’ll believe us,” Rainbow informed Cadance while rubbing the back of her head. “I saw Twilight become a fallen angel and tear holes into the fabric of space time. I’m sure I’ll believe anything at this point. I wouldn’t even be surprised if you said aliens are the cause,” Cadance deadpanned, watching the two girls nod at the reasoning. “Well, from what we know, there are a unidentified number of objects that can change a person when they touch them. We saw our friend Sunset change into a cheerleader while the others changed without us even knowing,” Rarity declared, pointing at her friends who were talking about something or another. Cadance was silent as she looked at the small group of girls and noticed that they were different from the last time she saw them. “Okay, so crazy magic items that change people. And Twilight’s new name?” Cadance inquired, her eyebrow rising. “We really don’t know about that for certain, though it may have come with her change... but that’s not important right now. We need your help to fix this,” Rainbow proposed, looking hopeful. “You do know that I have no experience with magic other than what happened at the Friendship Games, right?” Cadance reasoned, crossing her arms under chest. “We know, but Principal Celestia changed as well. We also have a reason to believe that Vice Principal Luna also changed. You were the only one we could think of to help us,” Rarity responded, looking at the ground. Cadance was quiet for a moment, before she said, “I’ll help you girls. Hopefully, we can find a way to reverse this and get everyone back to normal.” “Hopefully, we can keep Trixie as she is,” Rainbow mumbled to herself, wishing that the helpful Trixie could stay instead of the boastful one. Unfortunately, Rarity heard her and said, “Fluttershy, be a dear and punish Rainbow.” Rainbow didn’t have enough time to move as her soldier like friend came up behind her and smacked her in the back of the head. She held her head in pain while glaring at her fashionista friend and murmured, “Let’s just get started already.” Author's Note New chapter with Diamond as a naked apron housewife Took longer than I wanted but I blame myself for that. Anyways a big thanks for my Editor Regreme
High Ho Silver“Okay. I’ll see you later,” Silver said tiredly, walking down the opposite hall from her friend. “Yeah,” Diamond mumbled, waving nonchalantly while heading down the other hall. With her friend gone, Silver let out a loud sigh while thinking of the weekend. The two had plans to hang out and have fun, as they usually do. They would have just stayed at one of their houses or go to the mall and shop for anything. Now, they had to do a project because they waited till the last minute to do their assignment. “At least it won’t be so bad if we settle down and do the assignment quickly,” Silver muttered, walking down the hall to get to her locker. She needed to get a few books and a couple of miscellaneous things as well. Making a turn into the next hallway, Silver saw that the floor was littered with all kinds of things. “The custodian is slacking off today. Should tell a teacher if I see one,” Silver muttered while showing her disgust for the mess. Silver sighed to herself and began walking down the hall, through the stuff littering the floor. It wasn’t that hard to maneuver through everything. She just had to be careful, as a few things could have caused her to trip. It didn’t take her very long, but Silver managed to get to her locker without anything happening. “Ok. 15, 9, 26,” Silver muttered, grabbing her padlock and entering the combination. The lock opened so Silver could retrieve the necessary things she needed for the weekend. “Notebook, paper, pens and that’s it,” Silver muttered while putting the stuff into her bookbag and closing her locker. The young bespectacled girl was about to walk back the way she came when something caught her eye. Looking down, Silver saw a familiar looking hat near the other side of the hall and decided to have a closer look. Taking a few steps forward and bending down, Silver saw that the hat was a simple brown western hat. “This looks like Apple Bloom’s sister’s hat,” Silver said, picking the hat up and looking at it. From what she could tell, there wasn’t anything overly special about the hat. It was a simple faded brown color with a brown band around it. “Wonder if this belongs to Apple Bloom’s sister? It does look like it, if I’m not mistaken,” Silver guessed, turning the hat around. “If so, then why is it on the floor? No one ever saw her without it,” the bi spectacled girl questioned, stroking her chin with one hand while looking the hat over. It was rare to see Applejack without her signature hat, and for her to take if off meant something was up. Silver was so lost in her thoughts that she didn’t notice the hat band giving a pink glow. The bespectacle girl decided to place the country style head piece on her head, for some strange reason. To her surprise, the hat fit her head perfectly. It wasn’t loose enough to shift as she moved, and it was constricting her head like a vice grip. It was unusually perfect, considering whose hat Silver thought it belonged to. “Okay...? Not sure why it fits... I was sure Applejack had her hat fitted for her, or something like that,” Silver commented while trying to figure out what to do next. She could place it back down and forget she ever touched it, or do the more reasonable thing and return it to Applejack, or Apple Bloom at the very least. “Diamond’s going to complain when she hears about this,” Silver muttered as she walked down the hall to find one of the Apple siblings. She thought it was the right thing to do in her mind, unaware of the magic being pumped into her. The changes were slow, but effective, as her body started to swell and grow. First to change was her chest, which started to grow and push against her blouse. Passing by a few classrooms and looking inside, Silver tried to think of where the two country sisters could be. She was sure that they don’t do any after school activities or such, as her ass began expanding, lifting her skirt a bit. Silver just grumbled at the one time she wanted to find any of the Apples and she couldn’t, which was a first, since she usually didn’t need to find them. Silver continued her search down one of the many school hallways, looking in each and every classroom as her B cup sized breasts turned into C cup breasts. It was with a slow growth that her blouse started to rise, showing a gradual amount of her midriff to the world. She checked another room when some athletic looking pink haired girl ran by, almost knocking her over. Luckily, Silver was able to avoid the girl and continue with her search as her footsteps turned from dull thuds to high sounding clicks. “Sorry, I’m in a hurry. Bye,” the mysterious girl yelled once she disappeared. “What’s with this school and my classmates? Why can’t they calm down or something?” Silver asked rhetorically. She knew that this place was basically a breeding ground for magical disasters. Sighing quietly, Silver got off the wall and dusted herself off. Taking a quick look around to see if anyone else was coming, Silver was relieved to see the hallway was empty besides herself as her shoes were changing to a darker color while lengthening up her shins. Her shirt stretched past its limits, yet it still fit Silver with her ever growing breasts as a small opening was made at the neckline. “They really need to stop and smell the floors or something,” Silver grumbled, crossing her arms over her D cup sized breasts. The bispectical girl didn’t even notice her skirt getting tighter while connecting between the legs. Her glasses grew a darker tint, but didn’t change its shape that much, only becoming more rounded in shape. The material started getting rougher from the smooth cotton to a faded denim look and feel. Even her shirt was getting lighter and smaller with each passing second. “But that’s something they need to learn themselves,” Silver said with a southern drawl. The shoes she was wearing were now resembling purple high heeled work boots. Her skirt, now purple short shorts, was hugging her ass while giving enough room to breathe as she walked. The top she wore was reduced to a simple opened white shirt that barely covered her chest and was tied at the end. She wasn’t Silver Spoon anymore. Now, she was Silver Rider, a name that fit her new outlook. “At least Ah don’t have to teach them anything. Let their ma and pas do that,” Silver muttered as she closed her eyes. That proved to be the wrong thing to do, as someone or something bumped into her and made Silver stumble back a few steps. “Mighty sorry about that,” Silver groaned, rubbing her head. “It’s okay. These kind of things happen to the best of us,” someone said cheerfully. The voice sounded familiar to the western turned girl, causing her to look at who she bumped into. The person in front of her was a lavender haired blue eyed girl that wore a white poofy apron and a necklace around her neck. Silver was about to apologize again when she took a closer look at the other girl. She felt that, aside from her choice of clothing, that there was something odd about the girl. “Is something wrong?” the girl asked, cocking her head to the side. Silver blinked slowly before realizing she was staring at the other girl. “Sorry about that. It’s just... there’s something about you that’s…,” Silver began. “What? Is my apron on right? My hair’s a mess?” the girl wondered in a panicky tone as she looked herself over. Seeing the girl starting to freak out, the cowgirl took a few steps forward and grabbed the others shoulders. “Yer apron and hair are fine. Ah wasn’t even thinking about those,” Silver reassured gently so the girl would calm down. “That’s a relief, but what was it you were trying to say?” the apron wearing girl asked politely. “It’s just that you look familiar, but ah can’t figure out why,” Silver admitted embarrassingly. “Really? I was thinking the same thing when I saw you,” the apron wearing girl giggled cutely. “Mighty strange, ah admit,” Silver chuckled good naturally. “You remind me of my friend Diamond/Silver,” both girls said at the same time. It took a moment or two for the words to register in their heads, causing their eyes to widen. “Diamond?” Silver asked, shocked. “Silver?” Diamond asked, equally shocked. “What happened to you? You look different,” both exclaimed fearfully as they gave each other a good once over. “I look as I’ve always had, Silver. It’s you that’s changed,” Diamond said, pointing a dainty and well manicure finger at her friend. “Yer complaining about me? You’re the one that’s walking around like that,” Silver complained, pointing at Diamond’s clothes, or lack of. “But you look… bigger than I remember,” Diamond muttered while walking around the cowgirl. “Definitely don’t remember you having those,” she awed, looking at Silver’s chest. “Stop that,” Silver sighed, stopping Diamond from poking and prodding her body. “Look, we need to figure out what in the Sam Hell’s goin’ on, and we’re cain’t start pussyfooting around,” Silver instructed while grabbing Diamond’s hand and dragging her down the hall. Diamond was about to say something when she heard a feminine voice yell out, “HEY, YOU TWO!!!” The changed girls stopped and looked around until their eyes landed on a strange girl walking towards them. The girl herself wasn’t that strange, if not for the fact that she was bigger than the two of them and was wearing a bunny suit. “Hey, the party’s gonna start soon. You better get there soon if you want to have some fun,” the girl said, pointing to their left. “Sorry, but we’re gonna have take care of something urgent,” Silver reasoned, putting an emphasis the word urgent. The bunny girl, Tennis Match, looked confused for a moment and said, “What could so urgent…? Oh! I totally get it.” “What’re yah talking about?” Silver asked, getting a look of understanding from from Tennis. “Just go down this hall and head towards the gym. There’ll be a totally crazy party going on, and everyone’s invited,” Tenis cheered as she bounded on her heels as her assets bounced. “Ah hate to burst yer bubble, but we don’t need a party, ma’am. We just need to find a way to relieve my friend of this,” Silver replied, motioning to Diamond’s body. “Don’t worry, you’ll be able to find your fix there. You can find everything there from totes cute boys to sexy girls,” Tennis listed off, trying to convince the girls. The girls froze when they heard the word boys. Neither of them could deny that they were feeling a bit needy from their recent transformations, and it showed from them rubbing their thighs together. “It’s tempting, miss, but we should get some professional help for this. We just don’t know what to do,” Diamond said, hoping she would understand. She really wanted to help her friend, no matter how crazy she sounded. “That’s too bad. Almost everyone will be there, having some fun and doing all kinds of things to each other,” Tennis informed nonchalantly as she shrugged her shoulders. The recently turned girls started to imagine many different things, from doing a few guys to fooling around with a girl or two. Diamond’s imagination showed her having a few people eating her out while others ate food off her body. Silver’s imagination was different and showed her screwing a guy reverse cowgirl style while sucking someone off. “Maybe we can check it out. Like, go in for a quick look and then leave,” a blushing Diamond suggested a bit too eagerly. “And we can skidaddle when we want? It won’t matter how long we stay?” Silver asked, trying to hide her blush. “Of course, you can leave whenever you like. We’re totally not gonna be kidnappers and force you to stay,” Tennis answered truthfully with a smile on her face while pointing behind them. “Just go to the gym. That’s where the party is,” Tennis instructed as the girls started to walk away. “We’ll go there quick. Totally to look, I mean,” Diamond said, walking away with Silver following behind her. Tennis waved goodbye to them as the girls rounded the corner, hopefully to find a solution to whatever is going on. Meanwhile in another part of the school “Seriously, how hard is it to find anyone around here? Hell, even finding Tennis would help,” Rainbow yelled angrily while looking around the school for a student or faculty member. They were hoping to increase their numbers and hopefully put a stop to this mess. “I understand your frustrations, Rainbow. I really do. But we need to keep a level head in this situation,” Rarity stated calmly, trying to calm her friend down with a hand on her shoulder. It seemed to work for the most part as Rainbow relaxed a bit. “I hate to butt into this conversation, but who or what is Tennis?” Cadance asked uncertainly, still feeling lost even after everything was explained to her. It wasn’t like this was the norm for her, and she just saw magic not that long ago. “Teal haired girl, classmate, athlete and now wearing a bunny girl outfit and probably doing something to a guy right now. At least, that’s what she was implying before,” Rarity stated rather gloomily. “Why did I allow Twilight to transfer here?” Cadance asked, horrified as she thought this was a bad idea. “It’s not so bad, Candy. We’ll find out what’s totally going on and stop it before it does anything else. Especially to any cute boys,” Sparkly commented eagerly as she moved a card in between her knuckles. The other transformed girls nodded in agreement as Rarity sighed and leaned against the wall. “Why did this have to happen?” Rarity wondered to herself as she slowly slid down the wall and onto the floor. “Don’t know, but we’ll fix this thing, no problem,” Rainbow grinned, crossing her arms and looking at her fashionable friend. Those words didn’t seem to do anything, causing Rainbow to lose a bit for her bravado. “Come on, Rares. We’ll stop this from happening, and everything will go back to normal. I know it,” Rainbow encouraged, trying to get Rarity to cheer up. Sighing loudly and moving her head against the wall, Rarity mumbled, “I hope so, darling. I just fear this will affect Sweetie if we don’t stop this.” “I know we will, and with Cadance here, we have a chance,” Rainbow reasoned as Candance was showing her support with a shaky thumbs up. “You’re right. We need to press on and stop thiiiiiiissssss abomination of fashion,” Rarity yelled, moving away from the wall and standing up. “What’s wrong, Comrade Rarity? Did you injure yourself?” Fluttershy asked, rushing towards her friend/comrade. “I’m not hurt, but I can’t unsee that monstrosity there,” Rarity cried dramatically, covering her eyes with her arm while pointing at something on the floor. Everyone looking at the object in question couldn’t help but sigh in disappointment. “Really, Rares? We’re dealing with our classmates turning into oversized girls in tight clothes, doing who knows what, and you’re worried about THAT?” Rainbow yelled angrily, pointing at the object as well. “I can deal with that, darling. BUT this is not something I can stand for,” Rarity said passionately while walking towards the object. “But it’s just a handkerchief,” Cadance pointed out confusingly. “This style was so two years ago and must be disposed of immediately,” Rarity growled, picking up the cloth. “I’ll only be a moment, and then, we’ll be back to our hunt,” Rarity said, rounding the corner and out of sight. The rest of the group but Cadance sighed, leaving the dean feeling left out. “I’m guessing this happens a lot,” Cadance guessed, looking at the group and seeing their reactions. They didn’t answer, but their groans were enough to give her an answer. The group was quiet for a few moments, waiting for the fashionista to return safely. They didn’t move or even sit on the floor when Applejewel’s eyes went wide. “Wasn’t it numerous random items that caused everyone to change?” Applejewel wondered, getting a confused look from Rainbow. “Of course it is. We saw it happen to Sunset with...those pom...poms,” Rainbow said slowly as the metaphorical gear in her head started moving. It took her a moment to understand what the former farmer meant before screaming, “FUCK! After her!” The girl, dog turned girl and dean rushed after Rarity, hoping to stop her from changing. Rounding the corner, they saw that Rarity was nowhere in sight, and there wasn’t any clue to show where she went. Seeing what was going on, Rainbow Dash started to shake as her eyes twitched like crazy, and her face started going red. “MOTHERFUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU-!” Rainbow raged as Fluttershy held her to her chest. Rainbow’s screams were muffled by Fluttershy’s oversized breasts and shirt as their circumstances got the best of her. Author's Note A new chapter with more changes happening. I apologize on this chapter taking so long. I had writer's block and a lot of family stuff happening that killed any motivation to write. A Big thanks to Regeme for being an extremely patient guy and a great editor
Dairy Queen“This style was so two years ago and must be disposed of immediately,” Rarity growled, picking up the cloth. “I’ll only be a moment, and then, we’ll be back to our hunt,” Rarity said, rounding the corner and leaving the group, unaware of the cloth glowing an ominous pink hue. The magic entered the fashionista’s body, changing it from the inside out. Rarity continued on her way, not noticing that her blouse was starting to get lighter while her chest grew. The bottom of her blouse was turning into threads causing the cool air to hit her exposed stomach, which she also didn’t notice. Her boots and skirt were turning to a lavender like color as the spots were getting darker than the night sky. “The lavatory should be close by,” Rarity muttered thoughtfully, not at all bothered by the touch of air on her midriff as her breasts grew to D cup size. Her search continued as her shirt was becoming nothing more than threads on a tube top with sleeves. The clanking of her heels changed slightly while her hairclip started to lengthen over her head. The diamonds shrank and fused on one side to a more circular size, roughly the size of nickels while spreading out like a spike. Another spike was growing from the other side of the headband as her skirt and boots were being bleached of all color besides the growing black spots. Rarity started to hum a calming tune to take her mind off everything that happened so far. It was almost too much to handle, what with magic doing all kinds of things to her classmates. Lost in thought, Rarity didn’t even notice as her sleeves fell of her arms and onto the floor as nothing but threads. The front of her shirt started to rip from the continuous swelling of her E cup sized breasts. The pale skinned girl saw the door to the bathroom and said, “At least I found it.” She calmly and quietly opened the door, just as the rest of her shirt split apart, leaving her large F cup sized breasts out for the world to see. Once inside, Rarity tried to remember why she was in the bathroom in the first place. As she pondered this, her skirt and boots turned completely white with black spots on them, like a printed piece of clothing. The headband spikes grew and curved upward, changing from a crystal like blue to a creamy white. “Why did I come here again?” Rarity asked out loud while tapping her chin. She looked around the bathroom to see if there was anything that would help her remember what she needed to do. After a minute of thinking and looking, the topless girl saw her reflection in the mirror and saw something out of place. “That doesn’t look right,” Rarity muttered, brushing a strand of hair out of her face. Looking back at her reflection, Rarity saw that nothing else was out of place and smiled as her F cup sized breasts jiggled. Just as Rarity was looking over herself, the restroom door creaked open for someone to walk in. Rarity wasn’t paying attention as the new comer entered the restroom. She was too busy trying to find something wrong and remember what she was doing. The newcomer was a green haired and skinned girl that was wearing a long sleeved plaid shirt and jeans. The new girl yawned and mumbled something, causing the changing fashionista to look at her. They stood there, staring at each other in a strange sense of confusion, with one more creeped out than the other. Just as the other girl was about to open her mouth to say something, her eyes grew wide when she noticed Rarity’s breasts grew bigger before her eyes. “I’ll use the other restroom,” the girl yelled, running out the restroom and slamming the door. “Moo?” Rarity muttered confused as she tilted her head slightly. Now that she was alone, Rarity looked back at her reflection like nothing ever happened. She was still trying to figure out what was wrong when she realized the most obvious thing that stood out to her. “I’m such a silly girl,” Rarity cheered as she smiled and figured out she wasn’t wearing a top. The large chested girl looked around for something to wear but found nothing that could be usable or suitable for her. Her eyes saw that she had a white cloth with random black spots on it that looked large enough to cover her and wrapped it around her chest. After a few tries to tie up the cloth, and with the assistance of the mirror, she was able to cover her chest up. Looking at her reflection, she found herself liking her clothes for some reason. The cow themed girl felt that something was bothering her in the back of her mind that annoyed her. She tried to think of what it could be when she did recall a few things. She knew she was a student that wanted to find someone who could take care of her, and her name was Belle. The newly dubbed Belle felt her chest get tight as the cloth was getting wet at her nipples. She needed to be milked. In an instant, the door was slammed open as a familiar scratchy voice yelled, “Rarity!!!” The colorful athlete saw the state of her friend and angrily yelled, “What the fuck?! Can’t we catch a break?!” The newly named Belle turned around to see Rainbow Dash and her friends standing there, all wide eyed. Not noticing the tense air, Belle suddenly hugged Rainbow to her large chest and cheerfully said, “Dashie!!!!” as the girl struggled to break free. “How?” Cadance asked, pointing at Belle and looking at the rest of the girls. She turned to see Belle smothering Rainbow like nothing was wrong and looked back at the others a few more times. “How did she change?” Cadance muttered as she felt a headache coming on. “We told you already,” (someone) said “I know it’s magic. What I mean is, she was gone for no longer than a minute, a minute and a half, tops,” Cadance explained while frantically pointing at the newly turned Belle. “How does the magic affect her in such a short amount of time?” Cadance asked as she leaned against the wall, looking tired and confused. “We don’t know. All we can say is that it’ll turn anyone, and sticks to them like glue,” Applejewel said unhelpfully. “And you couldn’t do anything to stop it?” Cadance asked curiously as she looked at the group. She wasn’t blaming them or anything. She was just wondering if there was something that could stop this thing. “Nothing has been able to stop it, and we’ve been a little tiny bit distracted,” Sunset muttered sadly as she looked at the ground and kicked some dirt. “Stop chatting and help me,” Rainbow cried out from her fleshy prison, causing the others to scramble to help her. They all grabbed the rainbow haired girl and pulled her away from Belle after a few failed attempts. “Thanks,” Rainbow gasped, catching her breath as everyone looked at her. She looked a little tired from her breathtaking hug, but everyone could see that her chest was larger and her shirt was smaller than it was a minute ago. “What?” Rainbow asked once she saw everyone besides Belle, who looked like she was squinting at Rainbow for some reason. “What’re you all looking at?” Belle asked while looking at her friend. She couldn’t understand why they said that, since Rainbow didn’t change in any way. Her shoes were still the same, the skirt was still pink, opened shirt still blue and her white shirt covered her large chest. “Wait, she never had boobies like that before,” Belle muttered in a confused tone. “She just got them after your hug,” Pinkie confirmed helpful. “After my hug? But I didn’t… Wait, I changed, didn’t I?” Belle questioned. “Yes, you did, and I think I know what caused your sexy metamorphosis,” Sparkly explained, gaining a few looks. “Well, she’s wearing the same clothes she grabbed before leaving us, so it’s got to totally be the cause,” the card magician explained simply. “Anyways, you need to change,” Applejewel ordered calmy. “I like these clothes... but okay...” Belle whined but complied as she walked towards the music room. “Shouldn’t we, like, have someone go with her just to make sure she gets there?” Sunset asked while tilting her head to the side. “Fluttershy, go with her. Make sure she changes and comes right back to us. No detours at all,” Applejewel ordered urgently, not wanting anything unnecessary to happen. “At once, comrade,” Fluttershy said while saluting. She left with Belle a moment later, leaving the others alone. “She changed that quickly,” Cadance muttered, looking confused and lost in this situation. “Yes, she did. Now, just calm down and take a few deep breaths,” Applejewel suggested helpfully, not wanting anything else to happen. Thankfully, the vice dean of Crystal Prep did as she was instructed, thereby making her anxiety go away. “We’ll wait for them and then make our way to the gym. This’ll be simple enough for us,” Rainbow said, crossing her arms under her chest, though the foreboding feeling was telling her otherwise. Meanwhile at the gym “It’s totally almost time. Is everything ready? Lights?” Celly asked out loud, looking at the students. “Check and full of de magicz,” Photo Finish answered dramatically while looking away. Her friends, Violet Blur and Pixel Pizzaz, nodded in agreement with stone cold serious faces. They even demonstrated it by making the lights turn on and change to different colors. “Lights are so good. Food?” Celly asked a group of students at a long table. “We got all the snacks and punch ready for any hungry party goer.” “Good. Good. And music?” Celly said while glancing at the DJ booth. Looking up from her equipment, Vinyl Scratch nodded and gave her a thumbs up, just as the music started to blare from the speakers. “Good!” Celly cheered happily. “Don’t forget the favors, sister!” Lulu called out from the food table. “Are they totes cute?” Celly asked, tilting her head to the side. She couldn’t tell from her position, but they looked like a bunch of hats, glow sticks and other random things. “Yup!” Lulu cheered, walking towards the other side of the table and getting ready to hand them out. She wanted to make she they were fairly well distributed for the party goers. “Then, I’ll be the first to say: let’s get this party started!” Celly yelled, just as the doors to the gym opened and students walked in. Author's Note A new chapter with another girl getting a new mindset. Big thanks to my editor Regreme for being extremely patient with me Next chapter will be awhile but i'll get on it asap
Principal's CheerAuthor's Note A new bimbo idea. Hope everyone likes it, if not don't flame but tell me how to improve. And credit also goes to Regeme who helped get this fic going. Now I'm just saying I own nothing of the MLP franchise so no sueing me. Principal's Cheer “And with that, the Friendship games are hereby concluded.” With that said, the students of Crystal Prep and Canterlot High all cheered now that the games were over. Celestia, like everyone else, was glad that this magical problem didn’t cause much collateral damage. “Now, it’s time for everyone to pitch in and start to The Cleaning,” Celestia said to everyone. All the students groaned at that point. After the games, both schools have to clean up, no matter if they are visiting or not. It’s a tradition that nobody likes, not even Celestia. Reluctantly, all the students began to walk off in all directions with both schools pairing with each other. Celestia leaves the podium to start supervising the students, to make sure no trouble happens. As she walks around, Celestia can’t help be feel some form of happiness at the school’s unification. She could still remember all the Friendship Games from long ago, how they became more towards competition and bragging rights than the schools joining together to have fun. Oh, she wished all this happened when she was still in school. Well, except for the she demons, sirens and magical transformed students. “Pinkie, could you stop juggling those bows and start helping?” a rainbow haired girl said. “But I am helping. See?” Pinkie said. As she said that, Pinkie then threw the mentioned bows in the basket for the gym equipment. Celestia gave Pinkie a nod of approval, to which Pinkie waved to her in appreciation. As she continued on her way, Celestia helped the students with questions and certain tasks. She even saw Cadence and Luna helping a group of students. Making her way over, she called out to them. “Cadence, Luna, how’s everything going? Do you need any help?” Looking up from her work, Cadence replies, “We’re doing fine, Celestia. A few of the students needed some help with the tables and chairs.” Luna, helping carry a long table, says, “We can handle this, dear sister. If I may make a suggestion? Why not head over to the bleachers and see that the students are picking up their trash?” Gazing towards the bleachers, she added, “The eco kids may need a hand with all the garbage.” Along the way, Celestia notices that there are no students near the bleachers. Even after going under them, as cups and whatnot tend to fall down, she didn’t see a single thing on the ground. “At least they got all the trash.” Making her way out and through the bleachers, she noticed something near the stands. It looked like some kind of book. A plain black book, the size of a regular binder, was sitting on the first seat of the bleachers. She went to pick it up, only to pull back briefly as it shocked her. Shaking it off, thinking it only static, she then picked it up. After examining the book, she quickly corrected herself on the size, as it was the size of a regular notebook. Curious to see what was inside Celestia, opened the book to some random page. Turning the pages gives her a small shock which she brushes aside. The book was apparently a sketchbook judging by the paper and drawings. But the drawings were very detailed and graphic. On the page alone was a girl in a playboy bunny outfit getting fucked, and her proportions were outrageous. Turning the page, she saw a woman in a shiny catsuit, lying down on a bed while looking at the viewer playfully. Looking at more of the pages, she sees some of the women and men look like students and some of the faculty. Celestia blushed as she even saw herself as both a cheerleader and a sexy Santa, much to her embarrassed chagrin. And much like the other girls in the book, their proportions were very much exaggerated. Shaking her head to get rid of her blush, she says, “... Teenagers.” After a pause, she shook her head and decided to put the sketchbook in the lost and found in her office. Walking back towards the school, she noticed that the Crystal Prep students had started to board their bus. Hastening her pace, she caught up to Cadence before she boarded. “I hope you have a safe trip home, Cadence.” “Oh, don’t worry, I will. … What’s that?” she asked, pointing at the sketchbook in Celestia’s hands. She remembered what was in the book and casually says, “It’s just some sketchbook I found by the bleachers. I was gonna put it in the lost and found.” “That doesn’t look like any sketchbook my students would have. Would you excuse me for a moment?” Cadence asked smiling. Celestia nods, indicating that she could leave. Cadence boards the bus but doesn’t take a seat. From what she could hear, Cadence asked her students if they forgot or lost any kind of book. Cadence returned a moment later to tell Celestia that no one had lost any book, let alone a sketchbook. With that said, Cadence got back on the bus for the last time. The driver started the engine and drove away, back to Crystal Prep Academy. With everything said and done, Celestia headed towards her office to drop off the sketchbook. Once in the main office, she walked to her door and unlocked it. Opening the door, Celestia quickly dumped the book into the lost and found bin and walked out to go home, locking the door behind her. Unknown to her, the sketchbook started glow a pale pink and purple… a similar purple to the magic Twilight had used earlier that day. The Next Day It was a new day for Celestia as she had a restless night. The same dream kept on occurring for her. In her dream, she was repeatedly either fucked or caught by students in compromising positions. The fact that she never had any lewd dreams for quite some time made the dreams particularly worrying. As she parked her Scion TR in the faculty parking, she tried to drink some of her coffee to calm her down. Celestia opened the door and locked it while making her way towards the school. Along the way, some of her students greeted her. “Good morning, Principal.” “Hope you’re having a good morning.” Celestia, in turn, greeted her students with a good morning herself… though with a strained smile. It didn’t take very long to reach her office and unlock the door. Closing the door behind her, she looked at the lost and found bin to find the sketchbook gone. Celestia was glad that the book was gone, but what was left in its wake was a lot worse. In its place were a few items such as a neon glowstick, pom poms, a feather duster, a cat-ear headband, a glittery veil, a santa hat and a few other things, vaguely reminiscent of some of the artworks she saw the other day, much to her discomfort. She just shook her head to get rid of the mental images and blushed. With her head cleared, she put her stuff down and started to go through her files and sort some paperwork. The early morning went on without much happening, only normal things. A couple of students got in trouble for being tardy, notable bags under their eyes, as well as a teacher asking for more supplies and talking to some concerned parents about something. Throughout all this, she couldn’t help but keep looking towards the bin. “It couldn’t hurt to take a small break,” Celestia said, sighing. Getting up from her chair, Celestia decided to go to Luna’s office which was next door to her. Making sure she locked her office door, she made her way to Luna. “Luna? Are you in there?” Celestia asked, knocking on the door. “It’s open.” Opening the door, she walked into her sister’s dark office. Her sister was sitting at her desk, checking something on her computer. “You really need to turn on the lights, or at least open the blinds. It’s like a cave in here,” Celestia said, smiling. “You have your office your way, I have it my way. Besides, I like the dark,” Luna said, not looking up from her screen. “Someday, you’re gonna ruin your eyesight either with your office work or games,” Celestia said, rubbing her forehead. “I heard that some students say I would look more appealing in glasses, dear sister,” Luna said, looking up from her computer. Celestia flinched, which didn’t go unnoticed by Luna. “Sister, is everything alright? Anything you need help with?” Luna asked, rising from her seat. “It’s just that, yesterday, when I was helping with the cleaning. I found a sketchbook that had some sexually exaggerated artworks. I couldn’t help but feel… an unusual discomfort from it, and not just from the artworks it contained.” Sighing, she rubbed her arm, feeling goosebumps as she continued, “Afterwards, I left it in the lost and found bin before I locked up for the night. I have to ask did anyone go into my office this morning before I arrived?” Luna gained a thoughtful look and said, “No one entered, as far as I could tell. Why?” Celestia, hugging herself, said, “When I looked in the bin earlier, I didn’t see the sketchbook, but I saw some items from the artwork in its place.” Seeing that her sister was troubled, Luna said, “... Sister, If these things are bothering you, I’ll move the bin into my office.” Celestia felt relieved that she would do this for her. She could always count on her sister to help when the burdens of life became too great. “Luna, if it’s not any trouble, could you?” “Tis not a problem, sister. With everything that’s happened, it’s no wonder you feel stressed,” Luna said, trying to calm Celestia down. “Thank you, Luna. You’re a lifesaver.” “I’ll get them after I talk to the custodian.” Celestia was confused and expressed it by asking with a raised eyebrow, “The custodian?” Luna nodded with a frown, “Yes. I’m going to ask the custodian and a few other faculty members if anyone came by. You aren’t the only one with keys to your office. ” Celestia mentally slapped herself. Of course, the custodian had a key to her office. He needed keys to every room in the school to either clean or store his cleaning supplies. “Thank you, Luna.” “Why don’t you head home? With all the crazy magic that happened here, you deserve a day off or two,” Luna said, concerned for her sister’s wellbeing. “I still have a few files and forms that need to be dealt with, but I’ll take your advise. But... will you be fine in taking over for me?” Celestia asked, tiredly. “I’m sure I can handle being in your shoes for a day or two,” Luna said, chuckling good naturally. She began laughing lightly with her sister, glad that she was always there when she was needed. Celestia made her way towards Luna and gave her a light hug, surprising her sister. “Thank you, Wuna,” Celestia said quietly. “Anytime, Tia,” Luna said, caringly while giving her a hug in return. Once the sisterly moment had passed, they let go of each other and said their goodbyes. Luna was soon walking out of her office and down the hall, while Celestia began returning to her office to complete her work. As Celestia entered her office, she glanced at the bin but decided to ignore it. All she had to do was finish her work, then have some well deserved rest. With her goal in mind, she got to work, but every so often, Celestia found herself glancing at the bin. She couldn’t work after a few minutes and felt restless. With one last glance at the bin, she figured that packing them up for Luna was probably a good idea. Celestia figured that just bagging them would be easiest option. Grabbing the bin and a bag, she went to begin bagging them, but for some reason, one item caught her eye over the others. The item in question was a pair of simple blue and yellow pom poms. Celestia couldn’t understand why she felt drawn to them but found herself picking them up. Looking towards the mirror in her office, she gave the pom poms a little shake. “Rar, rar! Shish kumbah!” Celestia said, smiling slightly with a light giggle. For some reason, that didn’t feel right. Like, she could have done better. Wait, why would she care if that cheer was wrong? She wasn’t a cheerleader like her students were. She was never a cheerleader when she was younger. She was the student council president when she was a student. But she wouldn’t deny that she was a little bit envious of the girls being so cheerful. With that thought, she started to feel a bit warm but paid no mind to it. She always wondered what it would be like be to be on the squad. The warm feeling increased, and her body felt strange, like it was lighter or something. As Celestia thought of the cheerleaders, her body started to change. Skin lost wrinkles becoming smoother, and muscles began feeling firmer. Celestia began to feel more energetic than she had been. She felt like a giant weight had been lifted off her shoulders. Maybe she was thinking too much about magic. Thinking to herself, she can’t help but feel she was forgetting something. Something very important, but what? Turning around, Celestia saw the files on the desk. “Oh, I almost forgot to finish them. I’m as silly as my students.” Sitting down, she tried to finish signing the files but saw that she still had the pom poms in her hand. Giggling lightly, Celestia puts the pom poms on her lap saying, “What is wrong with me today? I’m so absent minded. ...Guess the stress really is getting to me.” As she was dealing with the forms, she started tapping her foot to a non-existent beat. With that going on, she didn’t notice as she started to shrink a bit, while her ass growing a bit more plush. What was once a fully mature woman... now was a young adult, and one that was getting exceedingly bored as that. “I can’t work like this,” Celestia whined, childishly. She remembered that the pom poms were in her lap. Feeling a bit antsy and bored, she thought playing with them would get her mind off of… stuff. Grabbing the pom poms, Celestia felt a bit perkier now that she had something to do. She tried think of what it was that she had to do, but it was too hard to remember. She just knew it involved the pom poms. She didn’t notice as her body’s changes continued. After a while, she just gave up trying to remember. Looking around the room, she noticed that the room she was in was spacious enough to move around in. Deciding that she could start stretching before did some cheer… practice? That didn’t seem right to Celestia. She needed to talk to a ...teacher? Wait, why was she here again? Didn’t she have something she needed to do after all that paperwork? Looking down, she saw the pom poms firmly grasped in her hands, and it just clicked. She had to do cheer practice after she helped the teacher she was learning under. “I’m, like, such a ditz sometimes.” With that in mind, Celestia made sure she was ready to cheer. She took off her jacket, making sure her sneakers were on, not noticing as her hair was shifted into a ponytail. Everything was in place, so Celestia got into position as her breasts lightly jiggled. “Like, ready? Okay! 1, 2, ra ra ra.” As Celestia started to cheer, her clothes began to change, widening a bit. “1, 2, ra ra ra.” With her next cheer her pants became a little wider and a bit baggy as well. “1, 2, ra ra ra!” Her pants began to fuse into a long skirt. “1, 2, RA RA RA, YEAH!” With each cheer, her clothes had changed in style, but now, they started to change in color as well. Her long purple skirt and her purple striped shirt began to turn blue with a yellow horseshoe. “GO WONDERCOLTS! FIGHT, FIGHT, FIGHT!” After she did this cheer, she added a little jump at the end. As she did that, her skirt and herself got a little shorter, her shirt rose up a little and her breasts got a little more bounce in them as her youth continued to be returned to her. “GO WONDERCOLTS! FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT!” The skirt got shorter, reaching midway up her lower legs. Her shirt’s bottom lost rose a bit more showing more of her toned tummy, and her breasts became a little bouncier and fuller. Before she could do another cheer, she heard the bell. Looking at the clock on the wall, the now teen Celestia saw that it was 12pm. That meant it was lunch time. She was gonna go and find the teacher, when suddenly, she felt her tummy growl at her. “Oooo….but first, I totes gotta get some grub. That practice made my tummy grumbly,” Celly said, giggling. Making her way to the door, she opened it, bobbing her now split pigtails as she happily hummed to herself. As she walked out the office, she immediately had someone bump into her. “Oh, sorry about that,” a confused, yet ditzy, voice said. “That’s, like, fine. I totally wasn’t watching the halls,” Celly said to the girl, her boobs pressed outwards as she rubbed the back of her head with a bashful grin. Celly got a look at the girl and noticed that the girl was blonde, wore a blue shirt and green skirt. The strangest thing was she had a muffin shaped backpack. It was so totes adorb. “Are you okay?” “I’m totally fine, just totes hungry,” Celly said, rubbing her hand on her tummy, causing her E Cup breasts above to jiggle slightly at the movement. “Oh, just go down the hall and make a right. You’ll reach the cafeteria,” the girl said with a smile. “Oh, thank you! You are totes helpful,” Celly said pulling the girl into a big hug. After holding her for a moment, Celly then skipped away. “Uh...When did her shirt have cleavage…?” She shrugged, walking towards Mr. Turner’s class. Following the cute girl’s directions, she found the cafeteria in a few moments, the walk having done wonders to her… growth. Her breasts were now stopping at watermelon size, at least a G Cup, bouncing happily even as she stopped in place to open the door. Strangely, they refused to pop out of her much wider cleavage, though the skin she showed there wasn’t as clear as her now fully visible stomach. A stomach still grumbling about its emptiness, much to her amusement. Giggling, she smiled down towards her tummy, despite her titties in the way, and spoke, “Don’t worry, Mr. Tummy. We, like, totally gonna fill ya soon.” Stepping forward before even looking up, she reacted too late as another girl got up from her table right in front of her, sending both to the ground. Celly groaned and looked at the person wedged between her G-cup breasts. She could tell that the person was a girl that had red and yellow hair and was wearing a cute blue dress with a leather jacket. It was totes cute. “Sorry, I was in a hurry and didn’t see you,” the girl said, get up and offering Celly a hand. “Um...it’s ok. I know you didn’t mean to and stuff,” Celly said, smiling, she put one pom pom in her other hand before grabbing the offered hand. The girl then helped her up and was staring at her. “Do I know you?” That was, like, a weird question to ask. I’m totally the new student here, Celly thought to herself as her skirt rose to beneath her knees. “I don’t think so,” Celly said giggled, oblivious as her cleavage got even wider, nearing her nipples before stopping. “Well, my name’s Sunset Shimmer. It’s nice to meet you,” the girl said, looking at her body, more specifically the girl’s ridiculously huge and bouncy breasts, having thought she saw the shirt shrink. “Like, I’m Celly,” she said grabbing Sunset in a hug. Sunset looked really uncomfortable but gave Celly an awkward hug as well. Sunset smiled awkwardly, “Umm… Nice to meet you, Cell- did your skirt just get shorter?” Staring in surprise, Celly’s skirt is now above her knees. “Um...what? Why’re you being silly, Sunny?” Celly said, giggling and causing her breasts to lightly jiggle. Sunset looks at her a little strangely and said, “No reason.” Pausing, she glances up a bit more when she notices something. Her eyes widen as she sees this girl is so… shameless that her panties are clearly showing above her skirt… but that surprise changes to shock as she watches the panties change before her eyes, going from flat at the sides… to lacey. The laces are literally growing from the panties right in front of her face as the panty straps themselves slim down. “Alright, what’s going on? And how did you do that?” Sunset said, accusingly. “Like, what do you mean? I’m not doing anything suspi… pi… pi… weird. Just, like, came to eat. I’m totes starving,” Celly said, giggling. “I know something’s up, and you’re go-,” Sunset said, pausing as she saw the pom poms give a strange glow. “Where did you get those?” Celly looks up, as if thinking, with a finger to her full pouty lips, “I, like, no know… Had them long as I ‘member today.” She shivers a bit at the odd thought, grabbing her arms as her skirt is now already halfway up her upper legs. “Alright look, I don’t know what’s going on, but you’re gonna tell me Cel-,” Sunset began to say but paused, looking at Celly very closely. “What did you say your name was?” “Like, didn’t I tell you? I’m Celly,” she said, pouting cutely, “And I thought I was totes the one with the bad memory.” She giggles at that. Sunset takes in Celly’s appearance in, but what she notices is the unique hair color and her purple eyes. Celly’s hair is a rainbow of green, purple and blue that were tied into two long pigtails. And like a punch to the face, Sunset figured it out. “Celestia...” Sunset gasped. “Shel… ess… Yiia? Who’s that,” Celly asked, confused. “YOU ARE.” “Gonzuntite,” Celly chirped happily. Sunset tried to say something while looking at her and waving her arms. “What happened to you? How?! I mean …” “Whaaa? You’re totally weirding me out, girl,” Celly said, pouting. Sunset was gonna say something when something caught her eye. She saw that the pom poms were glowing a faint pink and purple, held near her now flaring wide skirt, its shorter length allowing it to better defy gravity slightly. “Those things have magic in them.” Sunset moves to grab the pom poms and get them away from her supposed principal, but she held on to them like a dieing man to life. “What’re you doing? I need to get you away from those things,” Sunset said trying to pry them out of Celly’s hands. “Like, they’re mine. I like how totes cute they’re,” Celly said, pulling them towards her. They had some sort of tug-of-war going on that started to draw everyone’s attention towards the two girls. But just as the two truly began to struggle, Celly gained a sudden blank look on her face, letting go. ...of course, this didn’t end well for Sunset, whom fell backward in a tumble, while Celly just stood there, finger on her lips as she said, confused, “Um… why did I want to keep those so bad again?” Groaning from her tumble, Sunset got up, before staring in horror at the pom poms in her hand as she notices the faint magic travel into her. Thinking quickly, she looked for the nearest clear wall. Cocking her arm back, she quickly tried to throw the pom pom in her right hand… but her hand refused to let go. She tried again with her other hand, but the same results. Quickly getting the picture, she now realized why Celly wouldn’t let them go. The magic tried to keep them held. Sunset sweat in a panic, “Oh no. This is bad… this is REALLY bad.” Before Celly can ask what’s up, Sunset quickly ran by her, causing her to land on her now thong wearing butt with a cute ‘Oof’. Rubbing her toosy, she gets up with a pout. Celly frowned as she watched Sunset leave the room, “What a rude lady.” Perking up, she looks at the lunch line, “Ah well. Back to tummy! Yum yum makes my tummy go yummy! Yay!” With a hop, skip, and jump that caused her breasts to bounce like basketballs, she happily rushed to the lunch line, eager to eat. Looking at the food, Celly addressed the lunch lady, “Can I have a salad, an apple, and… oh, oh! A banana?” The lunch lady gave her a friendly smile and says, “Why of course, young’n.” She used the tongs to grab some the salad and place it on the tray with the banana and apple. “‘Ere you go. That’ll be seven dollars.” Celly fished her pink wallet from her… panties and opened it up, taking a wad of bills out. “Like, one…..two…….three…...four…uh…. five…. six…. and, like, seven!” Celly said, counting the money. “Like, here you go,” Celly said, giving her the money and skipping away. As Celly left, the lunch lady said, “What a nice little girl.” Now that she had her food, Celly looked around while trying to find a good place to sit. While looking around, Celly saw a trio of girls sitting and staring at her. They waved at her, and she walked towards them, her assets bouncing with every step. Sitting down, Celly introduced herself with a smile. “Hiya. I’m Celly~! Nice to meet you.” One of the girls, a redhead with a bow, hesitantly said, “Hiya, Celly. My name’s Applebloom and these are my friends Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle.” “Hello,” Sweetie said, waving. “Yo,” Scootaloo said energetically. Celly noticed that Applebloom looked depressed. Pouting, she herself felt saddened to see the young one look so down. Perking up, she decided to do something about it. “Like, why the long face? Cute little girls should be happier and such. What’s, like, got you bummed, Bloomy? Why so gloomy?” With a pause, she giggled, “Oh, I rhymed.” Shaking her head, she turned her gaze back to Apple Bloom with a concerned, but imploring smile. “Well, ya see, ah messed up at my family’s farm by breakin’ something. Ah haven’t told anyone yet, but Ah’m afraid ah’ll disappoint them,” Applebloom said, depressed with her head in her hands. Celly tried thinking of way to help Bloomy, but then she had an idea on what to say. “Like, you should just come clean. They may be totally mad at you, but it’s soooo much better than have to have a fac, um falc...I mean act hiding your guilt and stuff. They’re, like, still your family and will always love you bunchies.” The girls looked at her wide eyed and all smiled. Applebloom then said, “Yer right, Celly. They’ll forgive me, cause we’re family.” “Like, that’s the spirit. Families should totally have lots of fun and happy times, right? Treasure it, like, lots. It’s totally the best thing in the world. Better than even cumming and stuff, and that’s, like, sooo enjoyable.” Celly can’t help the empty stare she gains as she starts to drool in thought of ‘fun-fun times’, much to the embarrassment of those in front of her. “We’ll take your advice to heart, Celly,” Sweetie said, blushing furiously. The other two nodded, sporting bright red faces as well. “Then, it’s time for tummy eats,” Celly said grabbing the apple. Bringing the apple to her big pouty lips, she opened her mouth wide and took a big, juicy bite out of the apple. With a loud crunch, she slowly chewed it, savoring the favor as she gave off small, yet audible, moans as the apple’s juices ran freely down her chin. Through her mouthful, she even managed to speak out, “Shooo myuummeee!” As Celly was eating, she drew the attention of the students around her. The students couldn’t believe that someone would moan like they were having sex, right in the middle of lunch period. Once she was done with the apple, she said, “That was the best apple I ever had.” She grabbed the banana and started to peel it. With the peel gone, Celly brought the banana to her lips and slowly began licking it on all sides. With it now moist, she slowly started to insert it in her mouth and work it down. Little by little, the banana slowly disappeared into the maw of the cheerleader as she shoved it up and down into her mouth. Up and down, up and down… the momentum increasing as she went sent her whole body a-jiggling as she pumped the banana faster and harder into her mouth. The sight alone was gaining the skimpy girl all sorts of stares. It wasn’t long till many a student had to excuse themselves, the sight being more arousing than they could handle, for both guys and girls alike. When Celly was done, she looked around and noticed that many students had left. “Where did everyone go?” Celly said to herself, confused. Shrugging, she turned down to her salad, using a leaf as an edible napkin before pouring on some dressing with gusto. Applebloom, blushing up a storm, said, “Ah don’ know where t’is girl came from but she sure is… interestin’, Ah’ll give her that.” She turned to her friends and saw Sweetie as red as an apple and Scootaloo with her hand down her pants, her head cocked back and panting. With her own blush reddening, Apple Bloom quickly smacked Scootaloo on the back of her head for the vulgar act, “Not at school, Scoots!” Scoots glared, “I… ! But she… ! Ah, come on…!”
Disorientation and Dancing“Now, Sparkly, you’re sure that Cadance is coming?” Rarity asked as she led her friends down the hall. The busty card magician sighed and said, “She’s totally gonna be here, Rarity. I’ll even show you.” Sparkly reached into her top and pulled out her phone. Rarity held up her hands and quickly said, “I believe you, darling. I’m just making sure.” She turned a corner and asked, “Did she say where she’ll meet us?” She heard nothing as she turned and asked, “Did you hear me, darling?” What she saw was Sparkly with Barb talking to her classmate Scott Green as Rarity said, “Hey!!!” Sparkly was shuffling a deck of cards as she huskily asked, “So, you feel like playing a game?” “Well, I’m not a gambler,” Scott said, trying not to look below her neck. A feat that was testing his very willpower at this very moment. “And I don’t know the rules.” “Oh, one little game won’t hurt. And it’s very simple, just pick a card and you might win,” Sparkly said, bowing to show her cleavage off. “We’re just gonna see who has the highest card, that’s all.” “Not on my watch,” Rarity said, walking towards the small group. Once she got into arm’s reach of the two girls, Rarity instantly grabbed the card shark and the cheerleader by their ears. She pulled them back, causing them to cry in pain, and sternly said, “We have somewhere to be.” “Ow, ow. Let go, Rares!” Sparkly cried, trying to get her bestie to release her. “This is soooo embarrassing,” Barb said sadly, a few tears running down her face. “I will let you go once you learn not to wander away from me,” Rarity said as she started to drag them away. Just as she was about to walk down the hall, Rarity remembered that she was missing one more person from her group. With a heavy sigh, the fashionista loudly asked, “Pinkie Pie, where are you?” A door to Rarity’s right opened as the pink haired maid stepped out of the classroom a few cleaning supplies. Waving, Pinkie calmly said, “Here I am. Do you need anything, Rarity?” “If it’s not too much trouble, could you take one of these two for me?” Rarity asked, somewhat happy to have a reliable person help her. Well, as reliable as Pinkie could be at this point. Pinkie performed a curtsy, while rubbing her thighs together, and said, “I would be happy to.” Pinkie then set the clean supplies on the floor and walked over to grab Sparkly’s ear. “Ow. Watch the merchandise,” the magician said while in pain. “Sorry,” the pink haired maid said regretfully as she frowned. “So, you got her? Great job, Pinkie. Then, let’s go, we need to meet the others in the parking lot,” Rarity said, walking down the hall with Barb following her by the ear. “Yes, ma’am,” Pinkie cheerfully said, blushing at the praise among other things, as she followed. Sparkly tried to break off from Pinkie, but her grip was too strong. “Ow, ow, ow. But I wasn’t done with that cutie. Ow. Call me!” Sparkly said as she call out to male fashionista. Rarity shook her head and said, “Hopefully, Rainbow is having better luck on her end.” With Rainbow Dash “Applejack, this is no time to be looking at clothes,” Rainbow said, trying to keep everyone together. After the call with Rarity, the athlete has been trying to keep the group from running to who knows where. Applejewel said nothing as she inspected the outfits in front of her. Rainbow growled and stressfully said, “APPLEJEWEL. This is no time to be looking at clothes.” “There’s always time for that, dear. Never forget that,” Applejewel said, picking up a cute baby blue sundress. “Wonder if I’ll fit in this?” “...okay, let me rephrase that. There is no time to be TRYING ON clothes,” Rainbow said, ready to throttle the former cowgirl. Applejewel looked at Rainbow, then at the dress, before regretfully saying, “I suppose you are right. …Friends first, right?” “YES. Sheesh…. And I thought only eggheads got tunnel visioned. …At least I’m not like that,” Rainbow said as Applejewel raised an eyebrow at the athlete in mirth. “Now, where are the girls?” Applejewel asked, not commenting on Rainbow’s last comment. “I got Fluttersoldier to watch Sunset and Tennis. Speaking of... Hey, Fluttershy!” Rainbow yelled, hoping her former shy friend wasn’t that far away. Thankfully, the two girls saw their soldier friend peek around the corner and salute them. “Yes, Comrade Dash,” Fluttershy said with confidence. Rainbow just sighed and muttered, “Wish she was a little like this before she changed.” Clearing her throat, Rainbow said, “Okay, Fluttershy, we need to meet our friends in the parking lot. Are Sunset and Tennis still with you?” “Negative. Comrade Tennis slipped under the radar, but Comrade Sunset is still with me,” Fluttershy said sadly as she bowed her head. “Will you be discipling me, comrade?” “What? No, no. Just get Sunset. We’ll be leaving in a moment,” Rainbow Dash said, her headache getting worse by the minute. “Why couldn’t we have a normal day of school? Is it too much to ask for a cool down period before something with magic ruins our lives?” Rainbow said, grabbing her hair in an attempt to pull it out. “Maybe you should talk to a psychiatrist,” Applejewel said, trying to give some helpful advice. “I’ll look into that once this is over,” Rainbow said, not meaning it. “Hopefully, Dean Cadance will be able to help keep us calm and in order once she gets here.” With a Certain Dean “THE LIGHT’S GREEN! MOVE IT, JACKASS!” Dean Cadance yelled at the car in front of her. The driver was one of those drivers that drives so slow that they go ten miles below the speed limit. She then saw that the car had its right turn signal on which caused her to sigh in relief. After a few moments, the driver didn’t turn as Cadance growled. “JUST TURN ALREADY!” Cadance yelled, gripping the steering wheel tightly. The car finally turned onto another street as she said, “Finally. Now, to get to Canterlot High.” She began to drive forward as her car gained some speed. It didn’t last long, as a loud honk surprised her as she swiveled to the side. Cadance would have crashed into a tree if she didn’t apply the brakes at the last second. Shifting her car into park, the pink dean opened her door to see if her car was damaged as a convertible zoomed by. Cadance was about to shout at the convertible when a couple of elderly people in a car slowly drove by her. Cadance felt her eyes begin to twitch as she got back into the car and screamed bloody murder to the world. Thankfully, no one heard her say every curse word known to mankind in every language. 15 minutes later After traveling behind the second slowest car, Cadance finally made it to Canterlot High. Turning onto the road, Cadance saw that the school was still standing. This caused Cadance to sigh but smile as she thought Twiley’s emergency wasn’t going to be that big of a deal. She started to giggle at the thought of her surrogate sister freaking out over something small like a number 2 pencil or something. “Maybe Shining and myself should have a little talk with her later,” Cadance said as she began to calm down slightly. She found a parking spot near the side of the school and pulled into it. As soon as she got out of the car, Cadance began smoothing out her clothes and fixing her hair slightly. Once she looked presentable, the dean walked towards the school’s entrance, where Twilight and her new friends should be. “Still... I wonder what’s Twilight’s problem?” Cadance said as she opened the entrance door and walked inside. Before she could even let go of the door, a pair of hands grabbed her shoulders and pulled her to the side. “DEAN CADANCE!!!” two familiar girls said at the same time. “What? Wait... you’re Twilight’s friends, right?” Cadance said, taking a good look at the two girls in front of her. “Yes, I’m Rarity, and this is Rainbow Dash. Now, we need your help,” the purple haired girl said as she began pulling her down the hall. “Wait, what?” Cadance said, trying to keep up but stumbling as she ran in heels. “No time to explain,” Rainbow said, running beside her. A moment later, they stopped right outside a classroom as Rainbow said, “Okay. We’re here.” “Here? What do you mean here? What’s going on, and where’s Twilight?” Cadance asked hysterically. She was just dragged around by these two, and she was in no mood for games. “Look we'll tell you…,” Rainbow began to say. “Now,” Cadance growled, a bit of her hair sticking up from the agitation. “You either answer me, or I'll drag you to Celestia. Then, I'll get my answers,” she said, getting angrier by the second. “Good luck with that. She most likely prancing around while looking for some boys,” Rainbow said out loud. Cadance’s eyebrow raised at that while Rarity elbowed her athletic friend hard. “What did she mean by looking for boys? I want some goddamn answers,” Cadance said, glaring at the two girls. Rarity sighed and said, “We’ll tell you, but we need you to keep an open mind. It's a bit of an unusual tale and you might not believe us.” “I just saw one of my former students turn into a crazed winged magical girl who wanted to travel to another world. I’m sure I’ve seen everything at this point,” Cadance said, crossing her arms over her chest. “Yes... well, you see…” Rarity said, trying to find the right words to say. It was hard to do that when one of the kindest looking women in the world was giving you a nasty glare. There was at least one good thing to come out of this. “We got students changing into glorified street walkers. The Principals are now super developed schoolgirls. Our friends and Spike were also affected, and I had to deal with too many slaps and boob hugs today,” Rainbow Dash said, drawing the dean’s attention to away from Rarity. Clearing her throat, Rarity calmly said, “While not the words I would use, what Rainbow said was right.” “...What?” Cadance asked, sounding confused. “Just follow us inside,” Rarity said, opening the door and walking into a classroom. Rainbow followed her friend as the Crystal Prep Dean decided she needed to see what those two were going on about. After walking into the classroom, Cadance froze at the sight before her. Inside the room were a bunch of young girls looking through a clothes rack while trying on a few of them. Now, that wouldn’t be so strange, if it wasn’t for the fact that the girls all had bigger busts than Cadance herself. The dean looked down at herself, feeling a bit self conscious, but then looked back at the group, specifically one of the girls. The girl seemed to be looking at a few suit jackets and button up shirts as a green haired girl stood by her. Cadance didn’t have time to think as the girl in question looked up at her and said, “Cadance!!!” as she ran to the dean. Once she was close enough, Cadance was being hugged by this well endowed girl. “Cadance, it’s so good to see you! I was totally looking forward to seeing you again,” the girl said excitedly. Cadance turned to the two girls she talked to moments ago and shakily asked, “Is this...?” “Yes, but she goes by Sparkly now,” Rarity said, massaging her temples. “S-Sparkly?” Cadance said, stuttering as she felt lightheaded. “Mmmmhmmm… You totally remembered!” Sparkly said, nuzzling her sister-in-law’s chest. Cadance just stared at the girl for a while as her head was bombarded with questions. That, and the fact that all the adrenaline from her earlier events was beginning to wear off. Cadance then remembered what those two girls said about Celestia and Luna being schoolgirls, if what they said is true. With all these thoughts and revelations going on was when the unexpected happen. “Cadance? You okay?” Sparkly asked, seeing her sister-in-law’s eyes roll up into her head. The next moment, the dean’s body went limp as she fainted in Sparkly’s arms. “O M G!! Cadance, speak to me!!” Sparkly yelled, gently laying Cadance down on the ground. “I give up,” Rainbow said, walking to the nearest wall and leaning against it. Rarity would have followed her friend, but she had to help revive the downed dean. Meanwhile in another part of the school Class had just ended, and the last student just left the room as Mrs Harshwhinny was organizing her papers before leaving. “Just need to go to my office to grade these papers, and I can leave,” Harshwhinny said, putting a folder into her briefcase. Once she locked the case, the purple clad teacher made her way to the door and opened it to leave. Just as she was about to lock the door, someone or something bumped into her as her briefcase fell to the floor. Harshwhinny was able to hold onto the door, so she didn't fall to the ground. Looking down the hall, the teacher saw a bluish haired girl in the most revealing outfit run down the hall as she got back to her feet. Harshwhinny was about to call out to the girl but decided not to. “It’s almost the weekend. You don’t need anymore stress,” she said, calming down a little bit. With her balance regained, she grabbed her briefcase off the floor when she saw a bunch of leaves on the ground. “The custodian needs to get better at his job,” Harshwhinny said, rolling her eyes. Bending down, she grabbed the leaves and was slightly surprised to find out the leaves weren’t what she thought. The leaves were actually a couple of exotic bracelets with some beads that you would find in some kind of gift shop at a resort. “Kids. Always leaving stuff lying around, no matter what,” the teacher said, sighing tiredly. “Might as well keep them in my office till I pass the principal’s office. I’ll just drop it off at the lost and found once I leave,” she said, putting the bracelets in her coat pocket as she started to walk to her office. Within her pocket, the bracelets began to glow as the magic began to flow into the tired teacher. It wasn’t long till Harshwhinny reached her office, and the changes began. As she opened the door and entered the room, Harshwhinny was unaware of her skirt losing it’s tightness as it was getting looser. Making her way to her desk, she took a seat as she opened her case to retrieve the papers that needed to be graded. “It should just take me about an hour to finish this,” she said, taking each paper and looking at the answers to compare. The teacher looked at the first question as her chest began to swell and grow in size. After correcting a few answers, her chest grew from her C cup chest to a good sized D cup chest as her suit top was feeling loose. Harshwhinny paid no mind to her changes as she continued to mark all the right and wrong answers on the sheet in front of her. “That’s not worded correctly, but it does have the right answer,” she said, marking the answer as correct as her ass gained more cushion to it as it grew. While her body was changing, her clothes were shifting as her heels were changing into comfortable walking shoes. “These short answers are rushed too much,” she said grumpily, her skirt getting slightly longer as it started to get tears. With the tears slowly getting bigger, the skirt started grow what looked like stems inbetween each tear. Harshwhinny seemed to be growing a bit irritated and restless while correcting these papers, and she was only on the third one. Massaging her temple, she closed her eyes and said, “I really need to relax when I do this.” Opening her eyes, the tired teacher was drawn to her radio as her breasts swelled to an E cup size. “Maybe a little music will keep my mind off of this,” Harshwhinny said, turning the radio on as ass grew more plush. As she was turning to different stations, her bra began to turn stiff as the straps were getting thinner. “Not good,” she said, turning off a heavy metal station as her skirt started to change to a darker color. “So not to my liking,” she said, turning off a rap station as her hair grew past her shoulders. “No. Just no,” she said, turning off a country station as her bra became stiff enough to hold her F cup breasts. She fumbled around the stations for a little while as the tears reached her waist. Eventually, she stopped on a certain station as her hair grew past her shoulders, towards her large chest. The tropic sound of a ukelele and a xylophone filled the room with a soothing rhythm as Harshwhinny started to shrink little by little with each note. As she took a moment to listen to the music, the relaxed teacher began to sway her head gently to the left and right. She then stood up as her jacket and shirt slid off her shoulder slightly. Harshwhinny began to move to the center of the room as she started to unbutton her jacket and shirt and threw them to the floor. Once they hit the floor, the bracelets flew out of her jacket pocket and scraped against the floor and made a small noise. Harshwhinny looked at the floor to see the bracelets on the ground and bent down to pick them up. “I wonder how those’d look on me…?” she said happily, looking at the bracelets before slipping them onto her wrists. Once they were securely on her wrists, Harshwhinny closed her eyes as the music seemed to have a calming effect on her as her head was filled with different images. The first image to enter her head was a beautiful beach with many people there. She began to sway once again as her breasts grew to G cups while the hard looking bra stretched to contain them. The next image was of a group of people, all wearing grass skirts, coconut bras and flowers in their hair as they danced to the music. Her swaying was getting more intense as her hips began to move to the rhythm, her skirt having become a bunch of long leaves that were held together by a thick vine. The next image was of a young blonde haired girl wearing the same outfit as the other girls, who was smiling as she danced for all those to watch. The newly young girl in the office was starting to get into the rhythm more as her hair covered most of her back and chest while smiling happily. She continued dancing to the music as her shoes finished changing into a pair of handmade sandals. With the song nearing its end, at the very last note, the vine holding up the leafy skirt and coconut bra began to have a few flowers bloom upon it. With the song over, the young girl opened her eyes and looked around the room, finding it empty. “That was fun. Guess I still got the moves. Gotta remember to thank the teacher for letting me use the room to practice,” the young girl said to herself as a few flowers bloomed as they appeared stuck in her hair. Her eyes soon landed on the discarded jacket and shirt nearby. “What’s this doing here?” she said, picking it up and looking at it strangely. The next moment a strange smell hit her nostrils as she wrinkled her nose in disgust. “Who wears that kind of perfume? Ugh,” she said, putting the discarded clothes on the teacher’s desk. “Now, what to do?” she said, walking to the door and opening it. Once outside the room, the young girl saw that the hallway was empty, except for a trash can or two. “Where’s everyone?” she said, walking down the hall with her chest bouncing and her skirt swaying in the wind. Reaching the end of the hall, she still found no one around as she said, “It’s been so long since I had some decent fun, and there’s no one to greet,” she crossed her arms and muttered, “There’s not even a cute guy to entertain. Why can’t there be a cute guy near by?” Just then, something hit her plush rear, causing her to jump slightly and turn around to see it was a door that touched her. Looking at the person in the doorway, the young girl saw that it was a blue haired boy that was wearing a red shirt, grey jacket and a white tie. The boy seemed surprised as he said, “Sorry about that.” The girl was surprised as well but held her hands up and said, “It’s alright. It was my fault.” “Still, I should have looked first,” the boy said apologetically, as he closed the door and began to walk away. “Anyways, see ya,” he said, waving half heartedly. Seeing this was the only boy in the school at the moment, she walked up to him and said, “Do you mind helping me with something? I need someone’s help.” “Sorry, but I need to get going. Got a few things to do,” the teen said as he continued to walk towards the exit. She then walked in front of him and started to do a backwards walk. “Maybe I could help you if you help me afterwards?” she said, bending down a bit to show more of her cleavage as she smiled at him. She saw that he was looking at her chest and thinking about it. “What do you need?” the boy said, trying to look her in the eye and failing. The girl giggled as she took a small step towards him and said, “I just need help finding a room. A room where I won’t cause trouble with noise. That’s all.” “Oh, is that all? I can show you,” the boy said, as the girl wrapped her arms around the boy’s left arm. He looked down at the floral wearing girl as she smiled at him, causing him to blush. “Thank you, um…,” she said, not knowing the boy’s name. “Thunderbass. And I don’t think I know your name,” the newly named Thunderbass said as he began to walk down the hall with the mystery girl hanging off of him. “Oh, I’m Harshwhistle. My parents named me that cause I tend to be very loud,” the girl said with a smirk, walking with the boy she was planning to entertain for quite a while. Maybe even longer. Author's Note Newest chapter and the strict teacher wasn't safe. Big thanks for Regreme for editing and giving me ideas on this Give a suggestion if you want
